and_o childish_o trifle_n which_o affirm_v that_o this_o name_n of_o jesu_n be_v give_v he_o because_o he_o shall_v be_v call_v immanuel_n for_o matthew_n do_v not_o only_o snatch_v at_o one_o only_a clause_n but_o he_o comprehend_v what_o thing_n so_o ever_o be_v heavenly_a and_o divine_a in_o the_o conception_n of_o christ_n to_o that_o purpose_n also_o appertain_v that_o note_n of_o universality_n now_o let_v we_o see_v how_o apt_o this_o pprophecy_n of_o isaias_n be_v cite_v they_o place_n be_v sufficient_o know_v and_o much_o speak_v of_o chap._n 7._o 14._o but_o the_o jew_n according_a to_o their_o wont_a malice_n deprave_v the_o same_o although_o that_o they_o therein_o show_v no_o less_o blind_a and_o foolish_a than_o a_o wicked_a hatred_n of_o christ_n and_o of_o the_o truth_n and_o many_o of_o their_o rabbin_n be_v grow_v to_o that_o impudency_n that_o they_o expound_v the_o same_o of_o king_n ezechias_n who_o be_v at_o that_o time_n bear_v and_o be_v about_o 15._o year_n old_a i_o pray_v you_o what_o manner_n of_o liberty_n of_o lie_v be_v this_o that_o they_o will_v rather_o overthrow_v the_o order_n of_o nature_n and_o hide_v a_o young_a man_n again_o in_o his_o mother_n womb_n that_o he_o may_v be_v bear_v at_o 16._o year_n of_o age_n than_o they_o will_v admit_v the_o truth_n to_o come_v to_o light_v but_o these_o enemy_n of_o christ_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v strike_v of_o god_n with_o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n and_o astonishment_n that_o they_o may_v so_o be_v besot_v other_o fain_o unto_o themselves_o some_o unknowen_a son_n of_o king_n achaz_n who_o the_o prophet_n foretell_v that_o shall_v be_v bear_v but_o i_o demand_v by_o what_o right_a he_o be_v call_v immanuel_n and_o how_o the_o earth_n be_v subject_n to_o his_o government_n who_o as_o a_o private_a man_n end_v his_o life_n without_o honour_n for_o short_o after_o the_o same_o prophet_n appoint_v that_o same_o child_n who_o so_o ever_o he_o be_v lord_n of_o the_o earth_n and_o they_o as_o foolish_o do_v babble_n which_o will_v that_o this_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o the_o prophet_n his_o son_n and_o true_o the_o christian_a writer_n be_v in_o this_o matter_n very_o gross_o deceive_v in_o draw_v that_o pprophecy_n which_o follow_v in_o the_o next_o chapter_n to_o christ._n the_o prophet_n there_o say_v that_o by_o a_o vision_n he_o be_v command_v to_o keep_v company_n with_o his_o wife_n and_o the_o son_n which_o he_o have_v beget_v have_v this_o name_n give_v he_o by_o god_n make_v haste_n and_o spoil_v for_o in_o that_o place_n be_v only_o note_v the_o vehemency_n of_o the_o war_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n with_o horrible_a destruction_n whereby_o it_o may_v easy_o be_v gather_v that_o these_o matter_n be_v altogether_o diverse_a therefore_o let_v we_o seek_v the_o right_a sense_n of_o this_o place_n when_o that_o at_o the_o besiege_n of_o the_o city_n of_o jerusalem_n king_n achaz_n be_v afraid_a nay_o he_o be_v almost_o dismay_v with_o fear_n a_o prophet_n be_v send_v unto_o he_o who_o shall_v promise_n that_o god_n will_v be_v the_o keeper_n of_o the_o city_n but_o seeinge_v a_o simple_a promisse_fw-la do_v not_o comfort_v his_o confuse_a mind_n the_o prophette_v be_v command_v to_o geve_v he_o what_o sign_n so_o ever_o he_o shall_v ask_v either_o in_o heaven_n or_o in_o earth_n when_o as_o that_o wicked_a hypocrite_n coveringe_v his_o infidelity_n refuse_v a_o sign_n the_o prophette_v urge_v he_o more_o hard_o and_o at_o the_o length_n say_v yet_o god_n shall_v geve_v unto_o you_o a_o sign_n for_o behold_v the_o virgin_n shall_v conceive_v and_o bear_v a_o son_n etc._n etc._n we_o interpret_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v of_o christ_n in_o this_o manner_n all_o you_o the_o posterity_n of_o david_n you_o endeavour_n as_o much_o as_o in_o you_o lie_v to_o blot_n out_o and_o abolish_v the_o favour_n promise_v unto_o you_o for_o the_o prophet_n express_o name_v the_o house_n of_o david_n in_o reproach_n yet_o your_o unfaithfulnesse_n shall_v never_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n shall_v have_v the_o upper_a hand_n god_n promise_v that_o this_o city_n shall_v be_v safe_a and_o free_a from_o the_o enemy_n but_o if_o his_o word_n be_v not_o sufficient_a he_o be_v ready_a to_o geve_v you_o a_o token_n of_o assurance_n at_o your_o pleasure_n you_o exclude_v both_o the_o grace_n &_o you_o drive_v they_o from_o you_o yet_o god_n will_v stand_v fast_o in_o the_o assurance_n of_o his_o covenaunt_n for_o the_o promise_a redeemer_n shall_v come_v in_o who_o god_n will_v perfect_o present_v himself_o unto_o his_o people_n the_o jew_n object_n that_o isaias_n shall_v have_v do_v foolish_o and_o absurd_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v give_v to_o those_o man_n in_o that_o age_n such_o a_o sign_n as_o shall_v be_v show_v eight_o hundred_o year_n after_o or_o there_o about_o and_o here_o they_o very_o proud_o lift_v up_o themselves_o because_o that_o this_o objection_n be_v let_v slip_n and_o bury_v either_o through_o the_o unskilfulnesse_n or_o the_o carelessness_n of_o the_o christian_n but_o the_o answer_n seem_v not_o hard_a to_o i_o if_o we_o observe_v that_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o adoption_n be_v give_v unto_o the_o jew_n whereof_o all_o the_o rest_n of_o god_n his_o benefit_n shall_v depend_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o general_a promise_n whereby_o god_n have_v choose_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n as_o a_o people_n for_o himself_o upon_o the_o which_o covenant_n all_o the_o special_a promise_n have_v their_o ground_n again_o the_o messiah_n be_v the_o foundation_n of_o this_o covenant_n now_o we_o perceive_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o the_o deliveraunce_n of_o this_o city_n be_v for_o that_o it_o be_v the_o sanctuary_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o redeemer_n be_v to_o come_v out_o from_o thence_o this_o respect_n be_v take_v away_o jerusalem_n shall_v have_v pearish_v a_o 100_o time_n now_o let_v the_o godly_a reader_n consider_v see_v that_o the_o king_n have_v open_o reject_v the_o sign_n offer_v he_o from_o god_n be_v it_o not_o convenient_a for_o the_o prophet_n to_o go_v to_o the_o messiah_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v although_o this_o age_n be_v unworthy_a of_o that_o deliverance_n which_o i_o promise_v from_o the_o lord_n yet_o god_n be_v mindful_a of_o his_o covenant_n shall_v deliver_v this_o city_n from_o the_o enemy_n that_o he_o may_v therefore_o show_v they_o no_o particular_a sign_n to_o testify_v his_o favour_n this_o one_o ought_v to_o be_v enough_o &_o more_o then_o enough_o that_o the_o messiah_n shall_v come_v of_o the_o stock_n of_o david_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o prophet_n call_v the_o unbelever_n to_o the_o general_a covenant_n to_o be_v a_o manner_n of_o reproof_n because_o that_o they_o do_v admit_v no_o particular_a sign_n now_o it_o be_v sufficient_o prove_v as_o i_o think_v that_o when_o as_o the_o gate_n be_v shut_v against_o all_o miracle_n it_o be_v high_a time_n for_o the_o prophet_n to_o repair_v to_o christ_n that_o the_o unbeliever_n may_v know_v that_o there_o be_v no_o other_o cause_n of_o their_o deliverance_n than_o the_o covenant_n which_o be_v make_v with_o the_o father_n and_o by_o this_o wonderful_a manner_n of_o teach_v it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o god_n to_o testify_v to_o all_o age_n that_o he_o therefore_o continual_o be_v so_o merciful_a to_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n because_o he_o have_v make_v a_o free_a covenant_n with_o they_o in_o christ_n and_o not_o for_o any_o of_o their_o desert_n but_o the_o jew_n with_o a_o other_o cavil_v endeavour_n to_o shift_v away_o this_o our_o judgement_n because_o that_o present_o it_o follow_v in_o the_o text_n of_o the_o prophet_n afore_o the_o child_n shall_v have_v knowledge_n to_o eschew_v the_o evil_a and_o to_o choose_v the_o good_a the_o land_n shall_v be_v forsake_v of_o 2._o king_n etc._n etc._n hereof_o they_o gather_v that_o the_o birth_n of_o the_o child_n be_v promise_v which_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o delay_v otherwise_o that_o shall_v not_o agree_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o change_n of_o the_o kingdom_n so_o hard_o at_o hand_n which_o the_o prophet_n declare_v shall_v be_v before_o the_o infant_n have_v pass_v the_o one_o half_a of_o his_o age_n i_o answer_v when_o as_o isaias_n have_v bring_v he_o as_o a_o sign_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o author_n of_o salvation_n and_o say_v that_o a_o infant_n shall_v be_v bear_v which_o shall_v be_v the_o true_a immanuel_n or_o that_o i_o may_v use_v paul_n word_n god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n 1._o tim._n 3._o 16._o he_o then_o general_o speak_v of_o all_o the_o infant_n of_o that_o age_n for_o the_o which_o matter_n there_o be_v a_o strong_a reason_n at_o hand_n for_o have_v first_o speak_v of_o the_o general_a
daniel_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v settle_v yourselves_o neither_o upon_o the_o temple_n nor_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n for_o god_n have_v bring_v they_o to_o a_o end_n and_o have_v declare_v before_o that_o when_o the_o redeemer_n shall_v come_v the_o sacrifice_n shall_v cease_v neither_o let_v it_o trouble_v you_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o your_o nation_n god_n have_v also_o in_o time_n foretell_v his_o child_n of_o the_o cast_v away_o of_o this_o nation_n also_o such_o forewarn_n avail_v not_o only_o to_o take_v away_o the_o occasion_n of_o offence_n but_o also_o to_o comfort_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o know_v that_o god_n behold_v they_o in_o extreme_a misery_n and_o regard_v their_o salvation_n may_v flee_v to_o that_o holy_a anchor_n whereby_o among_o most_o cruel_a storm_n they_o may_v have_v a_o sure_a &_o safe_a road_n but_o before_o i_o go_v any_o further_a this_o place_n which_o christ_n cit_v must_v be_v examine_v first_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o angel_n in_o the_o 8._o chap_a do_v not_o direct_o speak_v of_o the_o latter_a destruction_n whereof_o christ_n make_v mention_n in_o this_o place_n but_o of_o a_o temporal_a spoil_n which_o the_o tyrant_n antiochus_n make_v but_o a_o little_a after_o as_o well_o in_o the_o 9_o as_o in_o the_o 12._o the_o angel_n foretell_v the_o end_n and_o as_o they_o call_v it_o the_o abrogation_n of_o the_o ceremony_n of_o the_o law_n which_o shall_v be_v perform_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ._n for_o after_o that_o he_o have_v exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o continue_v constant_a without_o yield_v and_o have_v tell_v before_o that_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n shall_v put_v a_o end_n to_o the_o ceremony_n and_o have_v give_v the_o outward_a profane_v of_o the_o temple_n for_o a_o sign_n to_o they_o at_o the_o length_n he_o appoint_v in_o the_o 12._o chapter_n a_o certain_a time_n as_o well_o for_o the_o destruction_n as_o for_o the_o restore_n from_o the_o time_n say_v he_o that_o the_o daily_a sacrifice_n shall_v be_v take_v away_o and_o the_o abomination_n of_o desolation_n set_v up_o there_o shall_v be_v a_o thousand_o two_o hundred_o and_o ninety_o day_n bless_a be_v he_o that_o wait_v and_o come_v to_o the_o thousand_o three_o hundred_o and_o five_o and_o thirty_o day_n i_o know_v that_o this_o place_n be_v diverse_o wrest_v because_o of_o the_o hardness_n of_o it_o but_o i_o think_v that_o this_o be_v the_o simple_a meaning_n of_o it_o after_o that_o the_o angel_n have_v declare_v that_o the_o temple_n shall_v be_v once_o purge_v from_o the_o pollution_n and_o idol_n which_o antiochus_n have_v bring_v in_o he_o say_v that_o there_o shall_v a_o time_n come_v again_o when_o it_o shall_v be_v profane_v a_o new_a and_o it_o shall_v loose_v for_o ever_o all_o the_o holiness_n and_o reverence_n it_o have_v without_o hope_n of_o restitution_n and_o because_o this_o be_v a_o grievous_a and_o sorrowful_a message_n he_o call_v the_o prophet_n back_o again_o to_o one_o year_n and_o two_o year_n and_o six_o month_n in_o which_o word_n there_o be_v note_v as_o well_o the_o long_a continuance_n as_o the_o end_n of_o evilles_n for_o the_o compass_n of_o a_o year_n seem_v a_o long_a time_n to_o be_v in_o continual_a sorrow_n but_o when_o that_o time_n be_v double_v the_o sorrow_n increase_v much_o more_o therefore_o the_o spirit_n exhort_v the_o faithful_a to_o prepare_v themselves_o to_o bear_v patient_o not_o only_a for_o the_o space_n of_o a_o whole_a year_n that_o be_v for_o a_o long_a time_n but_o that_o they_o shall_v account_v to_o bear_v affliction_n continual_o through_o many_o age_n yet_o there_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n in_o that_o half_a time_n for_o though_o the_o affliction_n shall_v be_v long_o yet_o the_o spirit_n declare_v that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v for_o ever_o first_o he_o speak_v thus_o the_o calamity_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v endure_v for_o a_o time_n time_n and_o half_o a_o time_n but_o now_o he_o recken_v the_o three_o year_n and_o six_o month_n by_o day_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v the_o more_o strengthen_v by_o that_o long_a continuance_n of_o evilles_n for_o it_o be_v a_o ordinary_a matter_n for_o man_n in_o affliction_n to_o account_v the_o time_n not_o by_o year_n or_o month_n but_o by_o the_o several_a day_n because_o that_o one_o day_n with_o they_o be_v as_o a_o year_n at_o the_o length_n he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v be_v bless_v which_o shall_v endure_v to_o the_o end_n of_o that_o time_n that_o be_v which_o with_o invincible_a patience_n come_v to_o that_o goal_n or_o mark_n christ_n choose_v only_o that_o which_o serve_v for_o his_o purpose_n namely_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o sacrifice_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o that_o abomination_n be_v place_v in_o the_o temple_n which_o be_v a_o sign_n of_o the_o last_o destruction_n and_o because_o the_o jew_n settle_v themselves_o too_o much_o in_o their_o present_a estate_n so_o as_o they_o will_v not_o attend_v to_o the_o prophecy_n which_o speak_v before_o of_o the_o abolish_n of_o the_o same_o christ_n take_v they_o as_o it_o be_v by_o the_o ear_n command_v they_o to_o read_v that_o place_n diligent_o that_o they_o may_v learn_v that_o the_o prophet_n give_v evident_a testimony_n of_o that_o which_o be_v so_o hard_a to_o they_o to_o be_v beleve_v except_o that_o any_o man_n have_v rather_o take_v this_o to_o be_v speak_v by_o the_o evangelist_n but_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o christ_n continue_v his_o speech_n wherein_o he_o exhort_v his_o disciple_n to_o the_o more_o attentivenes_n abomination_n signify_v asmuch_o as_o profanation_n for_o by_o this_o word_n be_v signify_v that_o filthiness_n which_o defile_v or_o overthrow_v the_o pure_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o it_o be_v apply_v to_o desolation_n because_o it_o draw_v with_o it_o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o temple_n and_o of_o the_o common_a wealth_n as_o he_o have_v say_v before_o in_o the_o 9_o chap._n that_o the_o pollution_n bring_v in_o by_o antiochus_n be_v as_o a_o sign_n that_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v for_o a_o time_n for_o so_o do_v i_o interpreat_v the_o word_n wing_n or_o spread_v abroad_o and_o they_o be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o the_o besiege_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v note_v by_o these_o word_n neither_o do_v luke_n word_n make_v any_o thing_n for_o that_o error_n who_o purpose_n be_v not_o to_o speak_v of_o that_o same_o but_o of_o the_o other_o for_o because_o that_o city_n have_v be_v heretofore_o deliver_v in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o ruin_n lest_o the_o faithful_a shall_v hope_v for_o the_o like_a hereafter_o christ_n say_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v destroy_v assoon_o as_o the_o enemy_n shall_v compass_v it_o about_o because_o it_o shall_v be_v utter_o deprive_v of_o the_o help_n of_o god_n therefore_o the_o meaning_n be_v that_o the_o success_n of_o the_o war_n shall_v not_o be_v doubtful_a for_o that_o city_n shall_v be_v destroy_v because_o it_o have_v whole_o give_v itself_o to_o break_v the_o law_n of_o god_n therefore_o it_o be_v add_v somewhat_o after_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v tread_v down_o of_o the_o gentile_n which_o say_v signify_v the_o last_o destruction_n further_o because_o it_o may_v seem_v absurd_a that_o the_o gentile_n shall_v so_o have_v their_o pleasure_n of_o the_o holy_a city_n there_o be_v add_v a_o peculiar_a comfort_n in_o respect_n of_o the_o faithful_a which_o daniel_n omit_v because_o he_o speak_v to_o the_o whole_a body_n of_o the_o people_n namely_o that_o the_o gentile_n have_v only_o liberty_n for_o a_o time_n until_o that_o their_o iniquity_n shall_v wax_v ripe_a and_o that_o the_o vengeance_n which_o be_v lay_v uppe_o for_o they_o shall_v come_v to_o light_v 16._o then_o let_v they_o which_o be_v in_o judea_n after_o that_o christ_n have_v teach_v by_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o prophet_n that_o the_o legal_a manner_n of_o worship_n shall_v be_v extinguish_v immediate_o after_o the_o profanation_n of_o the_o temple_n he_o add_v that_o there_o shall_v hang_v over_o all_o judea_n such_o fearful_a and_o horrible_a plague_n that_o nothing_o shall_v be_v more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o to_o be_v carry_v far_o away_o out_o of_o that_o country_n and_o he_o say_v withal_o that_o they_o shall_v come_v of_o such_o a_o sudden_a that_o they_o shall_v scarce_o have_v any_o time_n to_o flee_v away_o most_o speedy_o for_o to_o this_o purpose_n do_v these_o speech_n belong_v let_v he_o which_o be_v on_o the_o house_n top_n not_o enter_v into_o his_o house_n let_v not_o he_o which_o be_v in_o the_o field_n return_v back_o lest_o while_o they_o seek_v to_o save_v their_o good_n they_o lose_v themselves_o also_o we_o be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v with_o child_n and_o give_v suck_v for_o they_o can_v
of_o god_n be_v shut_v against_o we_o all_o unless_o there_o be_v a_o entrance_n set_v open_a unto_o we_o by_o regeneration_n for_o he_o take_v this_o for_o a_o thing_n which_o all_o man_n confess_v to_o be_v true_a that_o we_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n unless_o we_o be_v spiritual_a but_o out_o of_o the_o womb_n we_o bring_v nothing_o but_o the_o carnal_a nature_n therefore_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v all_o banish_v from_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o that_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n we_o remain_v under_o the_o bondage_n of_o death_n furthermore_o see_v that_o christ_n reason_v in_o this_o place_n that_o man_n must_v be_v bear_v again_o because_o they_o be_v flesh_n only_o without_o doubt_n he_o comprehend_v under_o flesh_n the_o whole_a man_n therefore_o flesh_n do_v signify_v in_o this_o place_n not_o the_o body_n only_o but_o the_o soul_n also_o and_o so_o consequent_o all_o the_o part_n thereof_o for_o the_o pelt_a popish_a divine_n do_v most_o foolish_o restrain_v it_o unto_o the_o part_n which_o they_o call_v sensual_a because_o by_o this_o mean_v christ_n his_o argument_n shall_v be_v unfit_a that_o we_o have_v need_v to_o be_v bear_v again_o because_o some_o part_n of_o we_o be_v corrupt_a but_o and_o if_o the_o flesh_n be_v set_v against_o the_o spirit_n as_o that_o which_o be_v corrupt_a against_o that_o which_o be_v sound_a that_o which_o be_v false_a against_o that_o which_o be_v true_a that_o which_o be_v pollute_v against_o that_o which_o be_v holy_a that_o which_o be_v defile_v against_o that_o which_o be_v sincere_a we_o may_v thence_o easy_o gather_v that_o in_o this_o one_o word_n the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v condemn_v therefore_o christ_n do_v pronounce_v that_o our_o mind_n and_o reason_n be_v corrupt_a because_o they_o be_v carnal_a that_o all_o the_o affection_n of_o our_o heart_n also_o be_v wicked_a and_o reprobate_a because_o they_o also_o be_v carnal_a but_o here_o may_v a_o question_n be_v object_v see_v that_o the_o soul_n be_v not_o beget_v of_o the_o issue_n of_o man_n we_o be_v not_o bear_v of_o flesh_n in_o our_o principal_a part_n hereby_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o many_o do_v think_v that_o we_o do_v not_o only_o take_v our_o beginning_n according_a to_o our_o body_n of_o our_o parent_n but_o that_o the_o soul_n also_o be_v spread_v ex_fw-la traduce_n that_o be_v that_o the_o father_n beget_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o son_n aswell_o as_o the_o body_n for_o it_o seem_v a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o original_a sin_n which_o have_v his_o proper_a place_n in_o the_o soul_n shall_v be_v spread_v abroad_o from_o one_o man_n into_o all_o his_o posterity_n unless_o all_o soul_n have_v flow_v from_o his_o soul_n as_o from_o a_o fountain_n and_o true_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n seem_v to_o import_v thus_o much_o at_o the_o first_o sight_n that_o we_o be_v therefore_o flesh_n because_o we_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n i_o answer_v that_o as_o touch_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v the_o only_a meaning_n thereof_o that_o we_o be_v all_o carnal_a as_o we_o be_v bear_v and_o that_o forasmuch_o as_o we_o come_v abroad_o into_o this_o world_n mortal_a man_n our_o nature_n savour_v of_o nothing_o else_o but_o flesh_n for_o he_o do_v here_o make_v a_o plain_a distinction_n between_o nature_n and_o the_o supernatural_a gift_n for_o whereas_o all_o mankind_n be_v corrupt_v in_o the_o person_n of_o adam_n alone_o it_o come_v not_o so_o much_o by_o beget_v as_o by_o the_o ordinance_n of_o god_n who_o like_a as_o he_o have_v deck_v we_o all_o in_o one_o man_n so_o he_o spoil_v we_o of_o his_o gift_n therefore_o everye_o one_o of_o we_o do_v not_o so_o much_o draw_v vice_n and_o corruption_n from_o our_o parent_n as_o we_o be_v all_o corrupt_a together_o in_o adam_n alone_o because_o so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v fall_v away_o god_n do_v by_o and_o by_o take_v away_o that_o which_o he_o have_v give_v man_n nature_n and_o also_o there_o arise_v another_o question_n for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o there_o remain_v some_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o this_o degenerate_a and_o corrupt_a nature_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o we_o be_v not_o altogether_o wicked_a we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o the_o gift_n which_o the_o lord_n have_v leave_v we_o after_o the_o fall_n if_o they_o be_v consider_v by_o themselves_o they_o be_v worthy_a of_o praise_n but_o see_v that_o the_o infection_n of_o evil_n do_v infect_v all_o part_n there_o shall_v no_o sincere_a thing_n be_v find_v in_o we_o which_o be_v void_a of_o all_o corruption_n whereas_o we_o have_v some_o knowledge_n of_o god_n from_o our_o birth_n whereas_o there_o be_v some_o difference_n of_o good_a and_o evil_n engrave_v in_o our_o conscience_n whereas_o we_o excel_v in_o wit_n for_o provide_v for_o this_o life_n and_o final_o whereas_o we_o do_v so_o many_o way_n excel_v bruit_n beast_n that_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o excellent_a thing_n as_o it_o come_v from_o god_n but_o all_o these_o thing_n be_v pollute_v in_o we_o even_o as_o wine_n which_o be_v infect_v and_o mar_v with_o the_o mustiness_n of_o the_o cask_n do_v loose_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o good_a taste_n yea_o it_o be_v in_o taste_v both_o bitter_a and_o hurtful_a for_o the_o knowledge_n of_o god_n which_o do_v now_o remain_v in_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o horrible_a fountain_n of_o idolatry_n and_o all_o superstition_n his_o judgement_n in_o y_z e_z choice_n and_o difference_n of_o thing_n be_v partly_o blind_a &_o partly_o preposterous_a partly_o lame_a and_o confuse_a what_o industry_n so_o ever_o we_o have_v it_o vanish_v away_o into_o vanity_n and_o toy_n and_o the_o will_n itself_o be_v altogether_o wanton_a be_v carry_v headlong_o whole_o unto_o evil_n therefore_o there_o remain_v no_o drop_n of_o goodness_n in_o all_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o we_o must_v be_v frame_v and_o make_v fit_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n by_o the_o second_o beget_v and_o thus_o much_o do_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n import_n because_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o his_o mother_n womb_n only_o carnal_a he_o must_v be_v fashion_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n that_o he_o may_v begin_v to_o be_v spiritual_a and_o this_o word_n spirit_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n namely_o for_o grace_n and_o the_o effect_n of_o grace_n for_o in_o the_o former_a place_n christ_n teach_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o only_a author_n of_o the_o pure_a and_o good_a nature_n afterward_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o be_v spiritual_a after_o that_o we_o be_v renew_a by_o his_o power_n 7_o marvel_v not_o that_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o you_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o 8_o the_o wind_n blow_v whither_o it_o lu_v and_o thou_o hear_v the_o sound_n thereof_o but_o thou_o know_v not_o whence_o it_o come_v nor_o whither_o it_o go_v so_o be_v every_o one_o that_o be_v beget_v of_o the_o spirit_n 9_o nicodemus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v these_o thing_n be_v 10_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o be_v thou_o a_o master_n in_o israel_n and_o know_v thou_o not_o these_o thing_n 11_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o we_o speak_v that_o we_o know_v and_o we_o testify_v that_o which_o we_o have_v see_v and_o you_o receive_v not_o our_o testimony_n 12_o if_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o earthly_a thing_n and_o you_o believe_v not_o how_o will_v you_o believe_v if_o i_o shall_v tell_v you_o heavenly_a thing_n 7_o marvel_v not_o interpreter_n do_v wrest_v this_o place_n diverse_a way_n some_o do_v think_v that_o the_o grossness_n of_o nicodemus_n and_o such_o like_a be_v touch_v as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v that_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o they_o do_v not_o understand_v that_o heavenly_a mystery_n of_o regeneration_n when_o as_o they_o do_v not_o understande_v the_o reason_n of_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o sense_n othersome_a do_v coin_n out_o a_o more_o subtle_a but_o too_o far_o fetch_v a_o sense_n as_o the_o blow_n of_o the_o wind_n be_v free_a so_o be_v we_o restore_v unto_o liberty_n by_o the_o beget_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o yoke_n of_o sin_n we_o may_v run_v unto_o god_n free_o &_o of_o our_o own_o accord_n moreover_o that_o be_v altogether_o contrary_a to_o christ_n his_o meaning_n which_o augustine_n bring_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n be_v effectual_a of_o his_o own_o will_n chrysostome_n and_o cyrillus_n deal_v better_a who_o say_v that_o the_o similitude_n be_v take_v from_o the_o wind_n and_o so_o they_o do_v apply_v it_o unto_o this_o present_a place_n for_o as_o much_o as_o the_o force_n thereof_o be_v feel_v
horrible_a 664._o 48._o 687._o 24._o why_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v defer_v 377._o 6._o why_o the_o punishment_n of_o the_o wicked_a be_v foretell_v 633._o 2._o the_o destruction_n of_o the_o wicked_a 116._o 9_o and_o 121._o 12._o 343._o 41._o 389._o 7._o 400._o 26._o and_o 439._o 13._o and_o 441._o 14._o the_o torment_n of_o the_o wicked_a perpetual_a 400._o 26._o the_o cause_n why_o a_o wiâ—e_n be_v to_o be_v put_v away_o 516._o 9_o will_n look_v frewill_n what_o it_o be_v to_o do_v the_o will_n of_o the_o father_n 223._o 21._o and_o 340._o 48._o wise_a man_n for_o astrologer_n and_o philosopher_n 79._o 1._o how_o the_o wise_a man_n be_v direct_v to_o come_v unto_o christ_n 80._o 1._o what_o the_o wise_a man_n gift_n do_v signify_v 84._o 11._o the_o papist_n have_v imagine_v that_o three_o wise_a man_n come_v unto_o christ._n 80._o 1._o what_o true_a wisdom_n be_v 466._o 22._o how_o wisdom_n be_v justify_v of_o her_o child_n 300._o 35._o the_o fountain_n of_o wisdom_n from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n 102._o 40._o the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o righteous_a be_v their_o faith_n 14._o 17._o how_o far_o wisdom_n be_v condemn_v of_o christ_n 275._o 16._o from_o whence_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o woman_n of_o chanaan_n be_v conceive_v 443._o 22._o woman_n bend_v to_o superstition_n 612._o 14._o the_o thankfulness_n of_o the_o woman_n that_o follow_v christ_n 345._o word_n take_v for_o a_o thing_n or_o substance_n 29._o 37_o the_o word_n take_v for_o the_o will_n and_o decree_n of_o god_n 129._o 4._o the_o world_n be_v give_v to_o the_o deceit_n of_o satan_n 329._o 29._o the_o world_n subject_v to_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 283._o 29._o the_o world_n always_o ready_a to_o stir_v up_o his_o own_o fault_n 253._o 52._o the_o world_n frame_v to_o itself_o offence_n that_o it_o may_v not_o follow_v christ_n 293._o 6._o the_o world_n take_v for_o the_o unbelever_n 487._o 7_o the_o world_n sometime_o take_v for_o the_o church_n 341._o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n be_v sathan_n 329._o 29._o the_o corrupt_a wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n ibid._n the_o wisdom_n of_o the_o world_n be_v accurse_v before_o god_n 14._o 17._o the_o perverse_a judgement_n of_o the_o world_n concern_v god_n work_n 19_o 24._o the_o unthankfulness_n of_o the_o world_n be_v note_v 3._o 1._o and_o 73._o 10._o and_o 159._o 7._o &_o 210._o 1._o and_o 383._o 3._o &_o 400._o 19_o the_o conversion_n of_o the_o world_n be_v not_o to_o be_v look_v for_o 652._o 30._o the_o contempt_n of_o the_o world_n be_v necessary_a for_o the_o godly_a 201._o 21._o and_o 365._o and_o 389._o 4._o and_o 468._o 26._o work_n of_o supererogation_n of_o the_o papist_n 409._o 10._o how_o good_a work_v be_v to_o be_v do_v 187._o 2._o good_a work_v be_v of_o god_n 166._o 16._o good_a work_v be_v not_o separate_v from_o faith_n 390._o 11._o good_a work_v be_v fruit_n of_o repentance_n 116._o 8._o the_o defender_n of_o the_o work_v of_o righteousness_n 7._o 6._o the_o end_n of_o good_a work_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n 165._o 16._o woorthip_v for_o the_o bow_n of_o the_o knee_n 250._o 18._o wrath_n for_o the_o judgement_n of_o god_n 115._o 7._o z_o zacharie_n of_o the_o stock_n of_o the_o priest_n 5._o 5._o zacharie_n how_o just_a and_o unreprâ—ueable_a 7._o 6._o why_o zacharie_n be_v so_o severe_o reproove_v 15._o 18._o zacharies_n punishment_n of_o unbelief_n 17._o 20._o zacharies_n thankfulness_n 142._o 64._o zacheus_n his_o repentance_n 550._o 8._o zacheus_n his_o faith_n 548._o the_o zeal_n of_o hypocrite_n be_v feign_v 436._o 3._o every_o kind_n of_o zeal_n be_v not_o to_o be_v approve_v 115._o 7._o and_o 227._o 4._o &_o 255._o 30._o and_o 466._o 22._o and_o 511._o 54._o &_o 512._o 55._o and_o 565._o 12._o and_o 699._o 33._o &_o 713._o 51._o preposterous_a zeal_n 466._o 22._o 23._o under_o pretence_n of_o zeal_n charity_n be_v not_o to_o be_v break_v 497._o 15._o the_o moderation_n of_o true_a zeal_n 320._o 8._o here_o end_v the_o table_n of_o the_o harmony_n the_o argument_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ_n according_a as_o it_o be_v set_v forth_o by_o mathewe_n mark_n and_o luke_n that_o we_o may_v read_v this_o evangelicall_a history_n to_o our_o profit_n aâ—d_v commodity_n it_o shall_v not_o be_v little_o available_a to_o understand_v the_o sense_n of_o this_o word_n evangelium_n which_o we_o call_v in_o english_a the_o gospel_n for_o thereby_o we_o shall_v easy_o discern_v what_o move_v these_o heavenly_a witness_n to_o commit_v these_o thing_n to_o write_v and_o to_o what_o end_n all_o thing_n that_o they_o have_v write_v be_v to_o be_v refer_v for_o these_o history_n be_v not_o so_o name_v by_o other_o man_n but_o that_o the_o author_n themselves_o do_v so_o entitle_v they_o it_o be_v manifest_a by_o mark_n which_o say_v in_o plain_a word_n that_o he_o declare_v the_o beginning_n of_o the_o gospel_n of_o jesus_n christ._n moreover_o the_o perfect_v and_o plain_a definition_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v gather_v special_o out_o of_o a_o certain_a place_n in_o paul_n where_o he_o say_v that_o it_o be_v promise_v of_o god_n in_o the_o scripture_n by_o the_o prophet_n as_o concern_v his_o son_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o seed_n of_o david_n 2_o and_o declare_v mighty_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n through_o the_o spirit_n of_o sanctification_n by_o the_o rise_n again_o of_o the_o dead_a first_o he_o show_v that_o it_o be_v a_o testimony_n of_o salvation_n offer_v which_o be_v promise_v long_o ago_o to_o the_o father_n by_o continual_a success_n of_o age_n wherein_o do_v appear_v a_o plain_a difference_n between_o those_o promise_n which_o do_v hold_v in_o doubt_n the_o mind_n of_o the_o faithful_a and_o those_o glad_a tiding_n whereby_o god_n witness_v that_o he_o have_v now_o thorough_o perform_v all_o thing_n which_o before_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o hope_v for_o like_a aâ—_n a_o little_a after_o the_o same_o paul_n say_v that_o the_o justice_n of_o god_n be_v set_v forth_o in_o the_o same_o gospel_n which_o before_o be_v signify_v by_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 20_o and_o therefore_o in_o another_o place_n the_o apostle_n call_v it_o a_o ambassage_n wherein_o be_v daily_o declare_v unto_o man_n a_o reconciliation_n which_o be_v once_o for_o all_o conclude_v between_o god_n &_o the_o world_n by_o the_o death_n of_o christ._n he_o signify_v also_o that_o christ_n be_v not_o only_o a_o pledge_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n that_o ever_o be_v grant_v unto_o we_o by_o god_n but_o also_o that_o in_o he_o they_o be_v full_o and_o whole_o offer_v unto_o we_o according_a as_o he_o say_v elsewhere_o that_o all_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n be_v fulfil_v in_o christ_n even_o so_o and_z amen_o and_o doubtless_o that_o free_a adoption_n whereby_o â—e_n be_v make_v the_o child_n of_o god_n as_o it_o proceed_v from_o the_o everlasting_a good_a will_n of_o the_o father_n so_o be_v it_o open_v unto_o we_o in_o that_o that_o christ_n who_o be_v the_o only_a natural_a son_n of_o god_n take_v our_o flesh_n upon_o he_o do_v choose_v we_o to_o be_v his_o brethren_n neither_o ought_v we_o to_o seek_v any_o where_o else_o but_o only_o in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n for_o that_o expiation_n or_o blessing_n wherewith_o our_o sin_n be_v blot_v out_o so_o that_o the_o curse_n or_o sentence_n of_o death_n can_v fall_v upon_o us._n righteousness_n salvation_n and_o perfect_a felicity_n have_v a_o sure_a foundation_n in_o his_o resurrection_n wherefore_o the_o gospel_n may_v be_v define_v to_o be_v a_o solemn_a publishinge_v or_o proclamation_n wherein_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v declare_v to_o have_v be_v offer_v uppe_o in_o the_o flesh_n to_o the_o intent_n that_o be_v may_v renew_v the_o wicked_a world_n and_o restore_v man_n that_o be_v dead_a to_o life_n neither_o be_v it_o without_o cause_n call_v good_a and_o glad_a tiding_n since_o in_o it_o be_v comprehend_v the_o sum_n of_o our_o felicity_n for_o the_o end_n thereof_o iâ—_n that_o it_o have_v begâ—â—â—_n in_o we_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o have_v abolish_v the_o corruption_n of_o our_o flesh_n may_v bring_v we_o be_v renew_v through_o the_o spirit_n unto_o the_o celestial_a and_o heavenly_a glory_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v oft_o time_n call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n and_o a_o reparation_n of_o a_o blissful_a life_n achieve_v by_o christ_n and_o sometime_o it_o be_v call_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 534._o as_o when_o mark_n say_v that_o joseph_n look_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n doubtless_o it_o be_v to_o be_v understand_v of_o the_o come_n of_o messiah_n whereby_o it_o be_v manifest_a that_o the_o name_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v proper_o pertain_v to_o the_o now_o testament_n and_o that_o
justice_n of_o faith_n the_o which_o as_o it_o be_v certain_a to_o proceed_v from_o the_o same_o so_o ought_v it_o to_o be_v make_v subject_n and_o bring_v under_o to_o the_o same_o or_o as_o they_o common_o say_v to_o be_v bring_v into_o a_o rank_n under_o to_o avoid_v contention_n between_o they_o and_o that_o which_o they_o so_o paint_v in_o respect_n of_o that_o one_o word_n be_v fryvolous_a they_o say_v the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n be_v iustification_n therefore_o that_o they_o justify_v us._n as_o though_o we_o deny_v true_a justice_n to_o be_v teach_v in_o the_o law_n or_o that_o we_o shall_v say_v the_o fault_n to_o be_v in_o the_o doctrine_n because_o it_o do_v not_o justify_v and_o that_o rather_o the_o cause_n be_v not_o in_o our_o weak_a flesh_n therefore_o that_o a_o hundred_o time_n i_o may_v grant_v life_n to_o be_v contain_v in_o the_o precept_n of_o the_o law_n yet_o notwithstanding_o nothing_o thereby_o shall_v come_v unto_o man_n which_o by_o nature_n be_v altogether_o turn_v away_o from_o the_o same_o and_o now_o be_v bear_v again_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n yet_o notwithstanding_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o pure_a observation_n of_o the_o same_o albeit_o as_o i_o show_v of_o late_a it_o be_v a_o faint_a and_o a_o vain_a cavillation_n about_o the_o word_n when_o it_o signify_v nothing_o else_o they_o statute_n &_o appoint_a ceremony_n 7._o and_o they_o have_v no_o child_n it_o be_v appoint_v by_o the_o singular_a providence_n of_o god_n 10_o that_o john_n shall_v be_v bear_v contrary_a to_o the_o common_a and_o accustom_a order_n of_o nature_n the_o same_o thing_n also_o be_v do_v in_o isaac_n in_o the_o which_o god_n determine_v to_o show_v a_o token_n of_o his_o love_n not_o often_o see_v and_o worthy_a of_o remembrance_n elizabeth_n be_v barren_a even_o in_o the_o flower_n of_o her_o age_n and_o old_a age_n do_v finish_v childbearing_n even_o in_o fruitful_a woman_n therefore_o in_o these_o two_o let_v a_o double_a miracle_n of_o divine_a power_n do_v appear_v and_o that_o to_o this_o end_n that_o the_o lord_n will_v witness_v that_o prophet_n to_o be_v send_v of_o he_o as_o it_o wâ—re_v with_o stretch_a hand_n from_o heaven_n and_o a_o mortal_a man_n be_v he_o bear_v of_o earthly_a parent_n but_o a_o mean_a above_o nature_n if_o i_o may_v so_o say_v no_o otherwise_o commend_v he_o then_o if_o he_o have_v fall_v from_o heaven_n 9_o according_a to_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o priest_n office_n the_o law_n do_v command_v to_o burn_v incense_n twice_o daily_o that_o be_v to_o wit_n in_o the_o morning_n and_o in_o the_o evening_n that_o the_o priest_n have_v their_o order_n dispose_v among_o they_o that_o david_n do_v appoint_v even_o as_o we_o have_v say_v before_o therefore_o the_o law_n of_o god_n do_v especial_o command_v that_o which_o here_o be_v say_v of_o incense_n the_o other_o thing_n come_v from_o david_n that_o every_o family_n shall_v have_v their_o course_n notwithstanding_o david_n do_v appoint_v nothing_o but_o out_o of_o the_o commandment_n of_o the_o law_n for_o he_o only_o do_v show_v the_o way_n whereby_o they_o all_o may_v fulfil_v their_o charge_n enjoin_v they_o of_o god_n the_o name_n of_o the_o temple_n here_o be_v take_v for_o the_o holy_a place_n that_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v note_v because_o that_o sometime_o it_o signify_v the_o poarch_n it_o be_v say_v that_o zachary_n go_v into_o the_o temple_n into_o the_o which_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o any_o to_o go_v but_o for_o the_o priest_n therefore_o luke_n do_v say_v the_o people_n stand_v a_o far_o off_o between_o who_o and_o the_o altar_n of_o incense_n be_v a_o great_a distance_n for_o between_o they_o be_v the_o altar_n whereupon_a the_o sacrifice_n of_o beast_n be_v offer_v and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o luke_n do_v say_v before_o god_n for_o as_o oft_o as_o the_o priest_n do_v enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n he_o do_v go_v as_o it_o be_v into_o the_o sight_n of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o mediator_n between_o he_o and_o the_o people_n for_o the_o lord_n will_v have_v this_o thing_n testify_v unto_o his_o people_n that_o the_o entrance_n into_o heaven_n be_v not_o open_a to_o any_o mortal_a man_n except_o the_o priest_n do_v go_v before_o nay_o how_o long_o soever_o man_n live_v here_o upon_o earth_n they_o can_v come_v to_o the_o heavenly_a throne_n that_o they_o may_v find_v favour_n there_o but_o in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o mediator_n therefore_o when_o there_o be_v many_o priest_n it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o two_o of_o they_o together_o to_o execute_v the_o solemn_a office_n of_o intercession_n for_o the_o people_n but_o therefore_o be_v they_o dould_v into_o company_n that_o one_o only_o shall_v enter_v into_o the_o sanctuary_n and_o therefore_o there_o be_v but_o one_o priest_n at_o once_o furthermore_o hither_o belong_v that_o sweet_a perfume_n that_o the_o faithful_a may_v be_v admonish_v that_o the_o odor_n of_o their_o prayer_n ascend_v not_o into_o heaven_n but_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o the_o mediator_n and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v seek_v out_o of_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o hebrew_n how_o these_o figure_n shall_v agree_v to_o us._n 12._o zacharyas_n be_v trouble_v although_o that_o therefore_o god_n do_v not_o appear_v unto_o his_o servant_n that_o he_o shall_v fear_v they_o yet_o it_o be_v profitable_a yea_o and_o necessary_a for_o they_o to_o be_v move_v with_o fear_n that_o they_o be_v dismay_v with_o themselves_o may_v learn_v to_o yield_v just_a honour_n to_o god._n neither_o do_v luke_n only_o show_v zacharias_n to_o have_v be_v trouble_v but_o he_o add_v a_o fear_n fall_v upon_o he_o whereby_o he_o declare_v he_o to_o have_v be_v so_o dismay_v that_o he_o be_v subdue_v to_o fear_v neither_o do_v fear_n of_o the_o presence_n of_o god_n so_o much_o strike_v man_n that_o it_o shall_v instruct_v they_o to_o reverence_n but_o that_o it_o may_v humble_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o flesh_n the_o which_o be_v so_o haughty_a that_o they_o will_v never_o submit_v themselves_o to_o god_n unless_o they_o be_v violent_o drive_v to_o it_o whereof_o also_o we_o do_v gather_v that_o man_n only_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o god_n that_o be_v when_o they_o hide_v themselves_o from_o his_o sight_n be_v proud_a and_o slatter_v themselves_o for_o if_o they_o have_v god_n as_o a_o judge_n before_o their_o eye_n it_o shall_v be_v necessary_a for_o they_o to_o fall_v down_n flat_a and_o if_o that_o this_o do_v befall_v to_o zacharyas_n to_o who_o the_o praise_n of_o righteousness_n be_v give_v at_o the_o behold_n of_o a_o angel_n which_o be_v but_o a_o spark_n of_o divine_a light_n what_o shall_v become_v of_o we_o wretch_n if_o that_o the_o majesty_n of_o god_n shall_v bring_v we_o to_o his_o shine_a brightness_n and_o now_o by_o the_o example_n of_o holy_a father_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o no_o other_o be_v move_v with_o the_o lively_a feel_n of_o the_o divine_a presence_n but_o they_o that_o quake_v and_o tremble_v at_o his_o sight_n and_o also_o that_o they_o be_v foolish_a and_o dull_a which_o do_v hear_v he_o without_o fear_n fear_v not_o zacharias_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v so_o fearful_a to_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o be_v not_o altogether_o devour_v of_o fear_n but_o only_o they_o be_v throw_v down_o from_o their_o vain_a boldness_n that_o they_o may_v humble_o look_v upon_o he_o assoon_o therefore_o as_o god_n have_v vanquish_v the_o pride_n of_o the_o flesh_n in_o his_o faithful_a with_o his_o outstretch_a hand_n he_o raise_v they_o uppe_o again_o he_o deal_v otherwise_o with_o the_o reprobate_n for_o à s_o oft_o as_o they_o be_v draw_v to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n mere_a desperation_n overwhelm_v they_o and_o god_n do_v give_v again_o this_o as_o a_o just_a reward_n unto_o their_o vain_a pleasure_n in_o the_o which_o they_o have_v make_v themselves_o drunken_a to_o wantonness_n of_o sin_v wherefore_o this_o comfort_n be_v to_o be_v embrace_v of_o we_o in_o that_o the_o angel_n do_v uppholde_v zachary_n that_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v fear_v where_o god_n be_v present_a with_o us._n for_o they_o deceyve_v themselves_o much_o who_o that_o they_o may_v enjoy_v peace_n do_v hide_v they_o from_o the_o face_n of_o god_n see_v we_o shall_v seek_v peace_n at_o he_o thy_o prayer_n be_v hear_v zachary_n may_v seem_v to_o have_v do_v amiss_o and_o contrary_a to_o the_o trade_n of_o his_o office_n if_o he_o enter_v into_o the_o holy_a place_n in_o the_o name_n of_o all_o the_o people_n as_o a_o private_a man_n shall_v pray_v for_o the_o obtain_n of_o offspring_n for_o the_o priest_n take_v upon_o he_o to_o be_v a_o common_a person_n shall_v
but_o as_o the_o large_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o god_n in_o john_n so_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v the_o spirit_n not_o to_o be_v beestow_v upon_o all_o man_n by_o and_o by_o in_o their_o infancle_v but_o when_o it_o shall_v please_v god._n john_n from_o the_o womb_n do_v bear_v the_o token_n of_o his_o dignity_n to_o come_v saul_n be_v yet_o but_o a_o sheaphearde_n do_v beer_n not_o kinge_o show_v yet_o at_o length_n he_o be_v choose_v king_n be_v sudden_o change_v into_o a_o new_a man_n by_o this_o example_n therefore_o let_v we_o learn_v that_o the_o free_a work_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v free_a in_o man_n from_o the_o first_o infancy_n to_o the_o last_o point_n of_o age_n 16._o and_o many_o of_o the_o child_n of_o israel_n in_o these_o word_n he_o declare_v a_o detestable_a deâ—ision_n which_o then_o be_v in_o the_o church_n for_o it_o be_v necessary_a to_o have_v such_o apostle_n in_o who_o conversion_n to_o god_n may_v have_v some_o place_n and_o truelye_o there_o be_v so_o much_o corruption_n of_o doctrine_n so_o much_o deprave_v of_o manner_n such_o a_o confuse_v government_n that_o it_o may_v be_v account_v a_o miracle_n to_o find_v a_o few_o to_o persist_v in_o godliness_n if_o such_o exceed_a dissension_n be_v in_o the_o old_a church_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n that_o the_o papist_n shall_v with_o a_o vain_a cloak_n defend_v their_o superstion_n as_o if_o it_o be_v impossyble_a the_o church_n shall_v err_v for_o because_o that_o under_o this_o name_n they_o do_v understande_v not_o the_o true_a and_o elect_v son_n of_o god_n but_o the_o company_n of_o the_o wicked_a but_o we_o see_v more_o here_o to_o be_v attrybute_v to_o john_n then_o shall_v agree_v to_o man_n for_o when_o conversion_n unto_o god_n do_v renew_v in_o man_n a_o spiritual_a life_n it_o be_v not_o only_o the_o proper_a work_n of_o god_n but_o it_o do_v excel_v even_o the_o creation_n of_o man_n therefore_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o minister_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v equal_a with_o god_n yea_o and_o to_o be_v prefer_v in_o as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v creator_n see_v it_o be_v more_o to_o be_v bear_v again_o into_o a_o heavenlye_a life_n then_o to_o be_v bear_v mortal_a man_n upon_o the_o earth_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a for_o the_o lord_n when_o he_o attribute_v such_o praise_n to_o his_o outward_a doctrine_n he_o do_v not_o separate_v the_o same_o from_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n for_o because_o god_n choose_v man_n unto_o he_o for_o minister_n who_o aid_n he_o use_v in_o building_n of_o his_o church_n together_o by_o they_o he_o work_v with_o the_o secret_a power_n of_o his_o spirit_n that_o their_o labour_n may_v be_v effectual_a and_o fruitful_a as_o oft_o as_o the_o scripture_n commend_v this_o efficacy_n in_o the_o ministry_n of_o man_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o yield_v the_o thing_n receive_v to_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n 6._o without_o the_o which_o man_n voice_n to_o no_o effect_n shall_v be_v spread_v abroad_o in_o the_o air_n so_o paul_n while_o he_o rejoice_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n challenge_v nothing_o apart_o unto_o himself_o as_o though_o with_o his_o voice_n he_o shall_v pierce_v the_o heart_n of_o man_n but_o he_o declare_v in_o his_o ministry_n the_o power_n and_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n these_o say_n be_v worthy_a to_o be_v note_v for_o satan_n very_o artificial_o work_v to_o diminish_v the_o effect_n of_o doctrine_n that_o he_o may_v weaken_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n join_v to_o it_o i_o grant_v that_o external_a preach_a separately_z by_o itself_o can_v do_v nothing_o but_o because_o it_o be_v a_o instrument_n of_o divine_a power_n for_o our_o salvation_n and_o a_o effectual_a instrument_n by_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n let_v not_o we_o separate_v those_o thing_n which_o god_n have_v join_v but_o that_o the_o glory_n of_o conversion_n and_o of_o faith_n may_v remain_v whole_a towards_o one_o god._n the_o scripture_n do_v admonish_v we_o oftentimes_o minister_n through_o themselves_o to_o be_v nothing_o but_o then_o he_o compare_v they_o with_o god_n lest_o any_o man_n take_v the_o honour_n from_o god_n shall_v bestow_v it_o amiss_o on_o they_o in_o sum_n the_o minister_n be_v say_v to_o turn_v they_o who_o god_n do_v convert_v through_o the_o work_n of_o his_o minister_n for_o he_o be_v nothing_o but_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n and_o in_o this_o place_n both_o be_v express_v very_o well_o now_o of_o the_o effect_n of_o doctrine_n there_o be_v enough_o speak_v that_o the_o same_o be_v not_o in_o the_o appointment_n or_o hand_n of_o the_o minister_n to_o convert_v man_n unto_o god_n of_o this_o we_o gather_v because_o that_o john_n do_v not_o convert_v all_o common_o to_o god_n the_o which_o thing_n without_o doubt_n he_o will_v have_v do_v if_o all_o thing_n have_v be_v give_v he_o that_o he_o desire_v but_o he_o turn_v they_o only_o who_o it_o please_v god_n effectual_o to_o call_v in_o conclusion_n â—he_v same_o be_v teach_v here_o of_o the_o angel_n which_o paul_n teach_v to_o the_o roman_n 17._o faith_n come_v of_o hear_v but_o by_o faith_n none_o be_v lighten_v but_o they_o to_o who_o the_o lord_n have_v inward_o reveal_v his_o arm_n 17._o he_o shall_v go_v before_o he_o in_o these_o word_n he_o define_v what_o the_o office_n of_o john_n shall_v be_v &_o by_o this_o note_n he_o distinguish_v he_o from_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o prophet_n to_o who_o a_o peculyar_n and_o proper_a message_n be_v command_v when_o that_o john_n for_o this_o thing_n only_o be_v send_v that_o he_o may_v go_v before_o christ_n as_o a_o offycer_n before_o a_o king_n so_o the_o lord_n speak_v by_o malachy_n behold_v i_o send_v my_o angel_n which_o shall_v prepare_v my_o way_n before_o i_o in_o sum_n 1._o to_o no_o other_o point_n belong_v the_o call_n of_o john_n but_o to_o prepare_v a_o audience_n for_o christ_n and_o to_o get_v he_o disciple_n and_o in_o that_o no_o express_a mention_n be_v here_o make_v of_o christ_n but_o that_o the_o angel_n make_v john_n a_o forewalker_n or_o standert_fw-ge bearer_n of_o the_o eternal_a god_n hereof_o the_o eternal_a divinity_n of_o christ_n be_v gather_v with_o the_o spirit_n and_o power_n of_o elyas_n the_o spirit_n and_o power_n i_o take_v for_o the_o power_n or_o excellency_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewithal_o elyas_n be_v endue_v for_o neither_o must_v we_o invent_v the_o dream_n of_o pythagoras_n that_o the_o soul_n of_o the_o prophet_n shall_v go_v into_o the_o body_n of_o john_n but_o that_o spirit_n of_o god_n which_o wrought_v mighty_o in_o elyas_n shall_v after_o exercise_n like_o power_n and_o effect_n in_o the_o baptist_n but_o the_o latter_a name_n be_v add_v expositive_o to_o express_v the_o kind_n of_o grace_n wherein_o elyas_n most_o do_v excel_v namely_o that_o he_o be_v furnish_v with_o heavenly_a power_n may_v merueilous_o restore_v the_o decay_a worship_n of_o god_n for_o such_o repair_n pass_v the_o power_n of_o man_n now_o that_o which_o be_v begin_v of_o john_n be_v no_o less_o marvellous_a wherefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o it_o behoove_v he_o to_o be_v adorn_v with_o the_o same_o gift_n that_o he_o may_v turn_v the_o heart_n of_o the_o father_n here_o the_o angel_n do_v note_v what_o especial_a similitude_n john_n have_v with_o elyas_n therefore_o he_o say_v he_o be_v send_v that_o he_o may_v gather_v people_n disperse_v into_o unity_n of_o faith_n for_o the_o turn_n of_o father_n to_o son_n be_v a_o reduction_n from_o discord_n to_o love_n whereof_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v a_o certain_a breach_n the_o which_o may_v cut_v or_o as_o it_o be_v rend_v the_o people_n we_o know_v in_o the_o time_n of_o ellas_n what_o a_o horryble_a defection_n of_o the_o people_n there_o be_v how_o shameful_o they_o be_v degenerate_a from_o their_o father_n they_o be_v so_o divide_v that_o they_o can_v be_v nothing_o less_o think_v than_o the_o son_n of_o abraham_n elyas_n bring_v they_o again_o into_o a_o holy_a consent_n such_o a_o gather_v together_o of_o father_n with_o child_n there_o begin_v to_o be_v by_o john_n the_o which_o christ_n at_o length_n finish_v wherefore_o malachy_n when_o he_o speak_v of_o bring_v again_o do_v signify_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v be_v so_o divide_v when_o the_o other_o elyas_n shall_v come_v as_o it_o be_v suffycient_o know_v by_o history_n â—o_o haâ—e_v be_v then_o and_o shall_v more_o apparent_o be_v see_v in_o their_o place_n the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n be_v pollute_v by_o innumerable_a lie_n the_o worship_v of_o god_n be_v corrupt_v with_o more_o than_o gross_a superstition_n religion_n be_v divide_v into_o
the_o contrary_a reason_n enforce_v herself_o to_o obedience_n and_o this_o be_v a_o right_a proof_n of_o faith_n when_o we_o restrain_v our_o mind_n &_o hold_v they_o as_o prisoner_n that_o they_o dare_v not_o oppose_v this_o or_o that_o against_o god_n so_o on_o the_o other_o side_n liberty_n to_o contend_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o infidelity_n and_o these_o word_n be_v not_o of_o small_a weight_n behold_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n for_o she_o offer_v &_o dedicate_v herself_o whole_o unto_o god_n that_o he_o may_v free_o use_v she_o according_a to_o his_o own_o wil._n the_o unbelever_v withdraw_v themselves_o from_o his_o hand_n and_o as_o much_o as_o they_o can_v they_o hinder_v his_o work_n but_o faith_n do_v present_v we_o before_o god_n that_o we_o may_v be_v ready_a to_o obey_v then_o if_o the_o holy_a virgin_n be_v the_o servant_n of_o the_o lord_n because_o that_o she_o obedient_o submit_v herself_o to_o his_o government_n there_o be_v not_o a_o worse_a contempt_n then_o by_o flee_v to_o deny_v he_o that_o obedience_n which_o he_o deserve_v &_o do_v require_v to_o be_v short_a as_o faith_n only_o make_v obedient_a servant_n to_o god_n and_o deliver_v we_o into_o his_o power_n so_o infidelity_n make_v we_o rebel_n and_o runagate_n be_v it_o do_v unto_o i_o this_o clause_n may_v be_v expound_v two_o way_n either_o that_o the_o holy_a virgin_n pass_v into_o a_o prayer_n and_o request_n or_o else_o continue_v in_o the_o same_o matter_n she_o proceed_v in_o resign_v and_o deliver_v herself_o unto_o god_n i_o simple_o interpret_v it_o that_o she_o be_v persuade_v of_o the_o power_n of_o god_n and_o willing_o follow_v whether_o he_o call_v she_o do_v also_o subscribe_v unto_o his_o promise_n and_o so_o do_v not_o only_o wait_v for_o the_o effect_n but_o also_o do_v earnest_o desire_v the_o same_o and_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o she_o rest_v upon_o the_o word_n of_o the_o angel_n because_o she_o know_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n weigh_v the_o dignity_n of_o the_o same_o not_o of_o the_o minister_n but_o of_o the_o author_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr luke_n 1._o matthew_n mark_n 39_o and_o marie_n arise_v in_o those_o day_n &_o go_v into_o the_o hill_n country_n with_o haste_n to_o a_o city_n of_o juda_n 40._o and_o enter_v into_o the_o house_n of_o zacharias_n and_o salute_v elizabeth_n 41._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v as_o elizabeth_n hear_v the_o salutation_n of_o marie_n the_o babe_n spring_v in_o her_o belly_n and_o elizabeth_n be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 42._o and_o she_o cry_v with_o a_o loud_a voice_n and_o say_v bless_a art_n thou_o among_o woman_n because_o the_o fruit_n of_o thy_o womb_n be_v bless_v 43._o and_o whence_o come_v this_o to_o i_o that_o the_o mother_n of_o my_o lord_n shall_v come_v to_o i_o 44._o for_o lo_o assoon_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o thy_o salutation_n sound_v in_o my_o ear_n the_o babe_n spring_v in_o my_o bellyâ—_n for_o joy_n 45._o and_o bless_a imphee_n that_o believe_v for_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v perform_v which_o be_v tell_v she_o from_o the_o lord_n 39_o and_o marie_n arise_v this_o journey_n whereof_o luke_n make_v mention_v testify_v that_o mary_n faith_n be_v not_o unfruteful_a because_o that_o god_n promise_v be_v not_o so_o soon_o forget_v as_o the_o angel_n be_v out_o of_o sight_n but_o that_o remain_v fast_o in_o her_o mind_n and_o her_o haste_n witness_v her_o earnest_n &_o ardent_a affection_n hereof_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v that_o all_o other_o business_n be_v set_v aside_o the_o virgin_n as_o it_o be_v meet_v do_v account_n of_o and_o prefer_v this_o favour_n and_o grace_n of_o god_n yet_o it_o may_v be_v demand_v for_o what_o purpose_n she_o take_v this_o journey_n it_o be_v certain_a that_o she_o go_v not_o thither_o only_o to_o make_v search_n &_o enquiry_n for_o she_o nourish_v the_o son_n of_o god_n as_o well_o in_o her_o heart_n by_o faith_n as_o conceive_v in_o her_o womb_n neither_o can_v i_o subscribe_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o some_o which_o think_v that_o she_o go_v thither_o to_o salute_v she_o for_o it_o seem_v more_o probable_a to_o i_o that_o partly_o to_o increase_v and_o to_o confirm_v her_o faith_n partly_o that_o they_o one_o with_o a_o other_o may_v set_v forth_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n be_v the_o cause_n that_o move_v she_o and_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v account_v it_o a_o absurd_a thing_n that_o she_o by_o the_o sight_n of_o a_o miracle_n do_v seek_v for_o confirmation_n of_o her_o faith_n because_o that_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o the_o angel_n do_v propose_v the_o same_o unto_o she_o for_o although_o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v content_a with_o the_o bare_a &_o only_a word_n of_o the_o lord_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a time_n they_o despise_v not_o any_o of_o his_o work_n which_o they_o think_v may_v any_o whit_n prevail_v for_o the_o support_v of_o their_o faith_n and_o especial_o it_o behove_v mary_n to_o accept_v this_o aid_n proffer_v she_o unless_o she_o will_v have_v forsake_v that_o which_o the_o lord_n have_v willing_o give_v she_o furthermore_o the_o see_v one_o another_o may_v stir_v up_o as_o well_o she_o as_o elizabeth_n to_o a_o great_a thankfulness_n as_o by_o the_o text_n it_o appear_v for_o the_o power_n of_o god_n be_v more_o evident_a and_o notable_a in_o that_o at_o once_o they_o see_v his_o grace_n pour_v upon_o they_o both_o because_o that_o comparison_n do_v add_v no_o small_a light_n but_o luke_n do_v not_o declare_v which_o be_v that_o city_n wherein_o zacharie_n dwell_v but_o only_o make_v mention_v that_o it_o pertain_v to_o the_o tribe_n of_o juda_n and_o also_o that_o it_o be_v place_v in_o a_o hill_n country_n whereof_o be_v gather_v that_o it_o be_v further_o from_o the_o town_n of_o nazareth_n then_o be_v jerusalem_n 41._o at_o she_o hear_v the_o salutation_n it_o be_v a_o natural_a thing_n that_o the_o child_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o a_o woman_n great_a with_o child_n shall_v move_v at_o a_o sudden_a joy_n but_o luke_n will_v note_v unto_o we_o some_o extraordinary_a thing_n it_o appertain_v nothing_o to_o the_o matter_n to_o entangle_v ourselves_o in_o subtle_a question_n whether_o the_o infante_n know_v that_o christ_n be_v present_v or_o whether_o this_o be_v a_o sense_n or_o feel_n of_o godliness_n let_v this_o one_o thing_n rather_o suffice_v we_o that_o the_o infant_n leap_v by_o the_o secret_a motion_n of_o the_o spirit_n neither_o do_v luke_n attribute_v any_o proper_a sense_n to_o the_o infant_n but_o do_v rather_o signify_v that_o this_o be_v a_o portion_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o mother_n that_o the_o infant_n spring_v in_o her_o womb_n that_o he_o say_v that_o she_o be_v fill_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n the_o meaning_n be_v that_o she_o beside_o the_o accustom_a manner_n be_v sudden_o endue_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o pprophecy_n for_o she_o be_v not_o without_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n before_o but_o then_o the_o power_n appear_v far_o more_o plentiful_a and_o wonderful_a 42._o bless_a be_v thou_o she_o seem_v to_o place_n marie_n and_o christ_n in_o like_a degree_n which_o be_v nothing_o mere_a nor_o convenient_a but_o i_o willing_o admit_v their_o judgement_n which_o think_v that_o the_o cause_n of_o her_o blessedness_n be_v render_v in_o the_o second_o part_n of_o the_o sentence_n for_o it_o be_v oft_o use_v to_o put_v a_o copulative_a in_o stead_n of_o a_o word_n causal_n therefore_o elizabeth_n affirm_v that_o her_o cousin_n be_v bless_v because_o of_o the_o blessedness_n of_o the_o son_n and_o although_o this_o be_v not_o the_o chief_a felicity_n that_o marie_n have_v to_o bear_v christ_n in_o her_o womb_n nay_o this_o dignity_n in_o order_n come_v behind_o that_o that_o she_o be_v by_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n bear_v again_o into_o a_o new_a life_n yet_o be_v she_o worthy_o call_v bless_v who_o god_n make_v worthy_a this_o singular_a honour_n that_o she_o shall_v bear_v unto_o the_o world_n his_o son_n in_o who_o she_o be_v spiritual_o regenerate_v and_o to_o this_o day_n we_o can_v make_v mention_n of_o the_o blessing_n bring_v unto_o we_o through_o christ_n but_o also_o that_o we_o must_v remember_v how_o honourable_o the_o lord_n advance_v marie_n in_o that_o he_o will_v that_o she_o shall_v be_v the_o mother_n of_o his_o only_o beget_v son_n 43._o whence_o come_v this_o to_o i_o this_o modesty_n be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o elizabeth_n consider_v the_o great_a grace_n of_o god_n in_o marie_n do_v geve_v unto_o she_o that_o honour_n that_o be_v due_a and_o yet_o lift_v her_o no_o high_o whereby_o god_n may_v be_v offend_v then_o be_v convenient_a for_o there_o be_v such_o wickedness_n plant_v in_o the_o world_n
that_o there_o be_v but_o few_o that_o fall_v not_o into_o one_o of_o these_o 2._o vice_n for_o some_o please_v themselves_o to_o much_o above_o measure_n do_v malicious_o despise_v the_o gift_n of_o god_n in_o their_o brethren_n that_o they_o alone_o may_v be_v aloft_o and_o there_o be_v other_o which_z do_v so_o superstitious_o extol_v man_n as_o if_o they_o shall_v make_v idol_n of_o they_o for_o they_o to_o worship_n hereof_o it_o come_v that_o they_o leave_v christ_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o low_a room_n do_v geve_v the_o chief_a seat_n unto_o marie_n contrariwise_o elizabeth_n in_o praise_v she_o do_v not_o so_o obscure_a the_o glory_n of_o god_n but_o rather_o refer_v all_o thing_n to_o god_n himself_o and_o yet_o as_o she_o acknowledge_v that_o god_n have_v give_v his_o grace_n unto_o she_o and_o to_o other_o she_o envy_v not_o to_o geve_v he_o the_o high_a degree_n and_o modest_o show_v that_o she_o have_v receive_v more_o than_o be_v due_a to_o she_o in_o that_o she_o call_v marie_n the_o mother_n of_o her_o lord_n there_o be_v note_v the_o unity_n of_o the_o person_n in_o two_o nature_n as_o if_o she_o shall_v have_v say_v he_o which_o be_v beget_v a_o mortal_a man_n in_o the_o womb_n of_o mary_n be_v also_o eternal_a god_n for_o it_o must_v be_v remember_v that_o the_o simple_a woman_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o she_o own_o wit_n but_o she_o only_o utter_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o holy_a ghost_n do_v teach_v she_o and_o this_o name_n do_v proper_o belong_v to_o the_o son_n of_o god_n manifest_v in_o the_o flesh_n unto_o who_o all_o power_n be_v give_v of_o the_o father_n and_o which_o be_v ordain_v the_o chief_a prince_n of_o heaven_n and_o earth_n by_o who_o hand_n god_n govern_v all_o thing_n yet_o he_o be_v especial_o the_o lord_n of_o the_o faithful_a who_o willing_o and_o glad_o submit_v themselves_o under_o his_o government_n for_o he_o be_v not_o the_o head_n but_o of_o his_o own_o body_n therefore_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 8._o 5._o although_o that_o many_o be_v call_v lord_n in_o the_o world_n yet_o unto_o we_o that_o be_v to_o they_o that_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n there_o be_v but_o one_o lord_n furthermore_o when_o she_o amplifi_v this_o grace_n of_o god_n whereof_o she_o speak_v by_o the_o sudden_a motion_n of_o the_o infante_n which_o she_o bear_v in_o her_o womb_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o she_o will_v declare_v that_o she_o feel_v something_o supernatural_a and_o divine_a 45._o bless_a be_v she_o that_o believe_v see_v that_o it_o appear_v by_o that_o which_o luke_n have_v say_v before_o that_o elizabeth_n speak_v by_o the_o secret_a direction_n of_o the_o spirit_n it_o be_v the_o same_o spirit_n that_o affirm_v that_o mary_n be_v bless_v because_o that_o she_o believe_v and_o in_o praise_v the_o faith_n of_o mary_n he_o general_o teach_v we_o wherein_o the_o chief_a felicity_n of_o man_n consist_v bless_a mary_n which_o believe_v in_o her_o heart_n the_o promise_n of_o god_n conceive_a and_o bare_a salvation_n to_o herself_o and_o to_o all_o the_o world_n this_o be_v special_a to_o she_o but_o because_o that_o we_o have_v no_o drop_n of_o righteousness_n life_n or_o of_o any_o good_a thing_n but_o as_o the_o lord_n offer_v the_o same_o unto_o we_o in_o his_o word_n there_o be_v one_o faith_n which_o pull_v we_o from_o out_o of_o extreme_a poverty_n and_o misery_n and_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o the_o true_a felicity_n and_o there_o be_v great_a weight_n in_o this_o clause_n for_o those_o thing_n shall_v be_v perform_v which_o be_v tell_v she_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n that_o faith_n geve_v place_n to_o the_o promise_n of_o god_n that_o they_o may_v take_v effect_n in_o us._n and_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n do_v not_o depend_v upon_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o rather_o that_o be_v true_a rom._n 3._o 4._o that_o god_n remain_v always_o true_a although_o all_o the_o world_n which_o be_v give_v to_o unbelief_n and_o lie_v shall_v endeavour_n to_o weaken_v and_o hinder_v the_o same_o but_o because_o that_o unbeliever_n be_v unwoorthy_a to_o enjoy_v the_o fruit_n of_o the_o promise_n therefore_o the_o scripture_n teach_v that_o the_o same_o promise_n be_v only_o by_o faith_n make_v effectual_a to_o our_o salvation_n for_o god_n offer_v his_o benefit_n general_o to_o all_o &_o faith_n open_v her_o bosom_n to_o receive_v the_o same_o but_o unbelief_n suffer_v the_o same_o to_o pass_v by_o that_o they_o may_v not_o once_o come_v near_o us._n if_o mary_n have_v be_v unbelieved_a yet_o that_o can_v not_o have_v hinder_v the_o purpose_n of_o god_n but_o that_o he_o will_v have_v perform_v his_o work_n by_o some_o other_o mean_n that_o he_o will_v have_v like_v but_o she_o be_v call_v bless_a because_o that_o by_o faith_n she_o receive_v the_o blessing_n offer_v she_o make_v the_o way_n ready_a to_o god_n for_o the_o performance_n of_o his_o work_n so_o again_o unbelief_n shut_v the_o gate_n against_o he_o and_o stay_v his_o hand_n from_o work_v lest_o that_o they_o shall_v taste_v the_o comfort_n of_o salvation_n which_o disappoint_v he_o of_o the_o glory_n of_o his_o power_n also_o the_o relation_n between_o the_o word_n and_o faith_n be_v to_o be_v note_v &_o hereof_o we_o learn_v what_o it_o be_v to_o believe_v namely_o when_o we_o subscribe_v and_o consent_n to_o that_o which_o god_n do_v speak_v and_o do_v certain_o assure_v ourselves_o that_o he_o will_v perform_v that_o which_o he_o have_v promise_v the_o clause_n from_o the_o lord_n signify_v as_o much_o as_o the_o simple_a do_v common_o say_v on_o the_o behalf_n or_o part_n of_o god_n for_o the_o promise_n be_v bring_v by_o the_o angel_n but_o it_o come_v from_o god_n alone_o whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o whether_o god_n use_v the_o ministry_n of_o angel_n or_o of_o man_n yet_o his_o will_n be_v that_o there_o shall_v no_o less_o reverence_n be_v give_v to_o his_o word_n then_o if_o he_o himself_o open_o shall_v appear_v from_o heaven_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr luke_n 1._o matthew_n mark_n 46._o then_o marie_n say_v my_o soul_n magnify_v the_o lord_n 47._o and_o my_o spirit_n rejoice_v in_o god_n my_o savioure_n 48._o for_o he_o have_v look_v on_o the_o poor_a degree_n of_o his_o servant_n for_o behold_v from_o hence_o forth_o shall_v all_o age_n call_v i_o bless_v 49._o because_o he_o that_o be_v mighty_a have_v do_v for_o i_o great_a thing_n and_o holy_a be_v his_o name_n 50._o and_o his_o mercy_n be_v from_o generation_n to_o generation_n on_o they_o that_o fear_v he_o now_o do_v he_o set_v down_o and_o show_v the_o song_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n notable_a and_o worthy_a to_o be_v report_v whereby_o it_o plain_o appear_v how_o she_o excel_v in_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n and_o there_o be_v three_o part_n of_o this_o song_n for_o marie_n with_o a_o solemn_a thanks_n geve_v do_v first_o declare_v the_o mercy_n of_o god_n which_o she_o have_v find_v in_o herself_o then_o in_o general_a word_n she_o commend_v the_o power_n &_o judgement_n of_o god_n at_o the_o length_n she_o apply_v the_o same_o to_o this_o present_a matter_n where_o she_o speak_v of_o the_o redemption_n promise_v in_o time_n pass_v to_o the_o church_n and_o now_o perform_v my_o soul_n magnify_v here_o marie_n declare_v her_o thankfulness_n as_o we_o say_v even_o now_o and_o because_o that_o the_o hypocrite_n for_o the_o most_o part_n do_v set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o god_n with_o full_a mouth_n and_o no_o affection_n of_o the_o heart_n therefore_o marie_n say_v that_o she_o do_v praise_n god_n even_o from_o the_o innermost_a affection_n of_o her_o mind_n and_o true_o they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o profane_a the_o holy_a name_n of_o god_n which_o not_o from_o their_o heart_n but_o with_o tongue_n only_o do_v declare_v his_o glory_n furthermore_o when_o as_o these_o word_n soul_n and_o spirit_n be_v diverse_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o when_o that_o they_o come_v together_o they_o do_v signify_v two_o especial_a faculty_n of_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o spirit_n be_v take_v for_o the_o understanding_n and_o the_o soul_n for_o the_o seat_n of_o affection_n that_o we_o may_v the_o better_o understande_v the_o mind_n of_o the_o holy_a virgin_n it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o that_o be_v put_v here_o in_o the_o second_o place_n which_o in_o order_n ought_v to_o be_v first_o for_o that_o the_o will_n of_o man_n may_v be_v stir_v to_o praise_n god_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o rejoice_n of_o the_o spirit_n shall_v go_v before_o as_o james_n teach_v chap._n 5._o 13._o be_v any_o merry_a let_v he_o sing_v for_o sorrow_n &_o heaviness_n do_v restrain_v the_o mind_n
public_a example_n be_v minede_v to_o put_v she_o away_o secret_o 20._o but_o while_o he_o think_v these_o thing_n behold_v the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n appear_v unto_o he_o in_o a_o dream_n say_v josephe_n the_o son_n of_o david_n fear_v not_o to_o take_v marie_n for_o thy_o wife_n for_o that_o which_o be_v conceive_v in_o she_o be_v of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n 21._o and_o she_o shall_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n and_o thou_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n jesus_n for_o he_o shall_v deliver_v his_o people_n from_o their_o sin_n 22._o and_o all_o this_o be_v do_v that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v of_o the_o lord_n by_o the_o prophet_n say_v 23._o behold_v a_o virgin_n shall_v bear_v a_o son_n and_o they_o shall_v call_v his_o name_n emmanuel_n which_o be_v by_o interpretation_n god_n with_o us._n 24._o then_o joseph_n be_v raise_v from_o sleep_n do_v as_o the_o angel_n of_o the_o lord_n have_v enjoin_v he_o and_o take_v his_o wife_n 25._o but_o he_o know_v she_o not_o till_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o her_o first_o son_n and_o he_o call_v his_o name_n jesus_n 18._o the_o birth_n of_o jesus_n christ._n mathewe_n do_v not_o as_o yet_o declare_v where_o or_o after_o what_o manner_n christ_n be_v bear_v but_o how_o the_o heavenly_a generation_n be_v reveal_v unto_o joseph_n first_o he_o say_v that_o mary_n be_v find_v with_o child_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o that_o secret_a work_n of_o god_n be_v common_o know_v but_o as_o it_o become_v know_v unto_o man_n so_o do_v he_o reveile_v the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o as_o yet_o lay_v hide_v he_o show_v the_o time_n when_o she_o be_v betroth_v to_o joseph_n and_o yet_o before_o that_o they_o come_v together_o for_o in_o respect_n of_o the_o assurance_n of_o the_o marriage_n assoon_o as_o the_o maid_n be_v promise_v to_o a_o man_n the_o jew_n esteem_v she_o as_o a_o lawful_a wife_n and_o therefore_o the_o law_n condemn_v they_o of_o adultery_n which_o defile_v themselves_o with_o they_o that_o be_v contracte_v the_o word_n which_o the_o evangelist_n do_v use_v do_v either_o modest_o signify_v a_o secret_a accompany_v together_o or_o it_o be_v simple_o take_v for_o to_o dwell_v together_o as_o husband_n and_o wife_n shall_v make_v one_o house_n and_o one_o family_n so_o the_o sense_n be_v that_o the_o virgin_n be_v not_o yet_o deliver_v by_o her_o parent_n into_o the_o hand_n of_o her_o husband_n but_o as_o yet_o live_v under_o the_o custody_n of_o her_o parent_n 19_o be_v a_o just_a man_n some_o interpreter_n understande_v that_o joseph_n because_o that_o he_o be_v just_a will_v have_v spare_v his_o wife_n so_o justice_n with_o they_o shall_v signify_v humanity_n or_o a_o moderation_n of_o the_o wind_n bend_v unto_o gentleness_n but_o they_o be_v of_o better_a judgement_n which_o read_v these_o two_o clause_n contrary_o that_o joseph_n be_v just_a but_o yet_o he_o be_v careful_a for_o the_o fame_n of_o his_o wife_n so_o that_o the_o justice_n which_o be_v here_o commend_v be_v in_o respect_n of_o the_o hatred_n and_o detestation_n of_o the_o sin_n because_o that_o he_o suspect_v liar_n of_o adultery_n nay_o because_o that_o he_o be_v persuade_v that_o she_o be_v a_o adulteress_n he_o will_v not_o nourish_v such_o a_o offence_n with_o his_o gentleness_n and_o certain_o he_o be_v his_o wife_n bawd_n who_o soever_o he_o be_v that_o wink_v at_o her_o unchastitie_n good_a and_o honest_a mind_n do_v not_o only_o abhor_v such_o a_o offence_n but_o also_o the_o law_n do_v spot_n with_o infamy_n such_o negligent_a slothfulness_n as_o that_o be_v whereof_o i_o speak_v therefore_o joseph_n with_o a_o zeal_n of_o justice_n condemn_v the_o fault_n which_o he_o suppose_v to_o be_v in_o his_o wife_n yet_o his_o mind_n bend_v to_o humanity_n stay_v he_o from_o execute_v the_o extremity_n of_o the_o law_n this_o be_v a_o mean_a more_o qualify_v if_o he_o prive_o depart_v shall_v go_v toe_n a_o other_o place_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v not_o of_o so_o soft_a and_o so_o effeminate_a a_o mind_n that_o under_o the_o pretence_n of_o mercy_n he_o will_v nourish_v the_o sin_n by_o cover_v it_o only_o he_o remit_v some_o what_o of_o the_o extremity_n of_o the_o law_n and_o will_v not_o cast_v she_o forth_o to_o the_o infamous_a reproach_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o his_o mind_n be_v stay_v by_o the_o secret_a instincte_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o we_o know_v how_o outrageous_a gelousie_n be_v and_o how_o violent_o it_o carry_v a_o man_n away_o wherefore_o although_o joseph_n have_v endure_v a_o over_o dangerous_a invasion_n yet_o be_v he_o wonderful_o cross_v with_o diverse_a peril_n which_o be_v at_o hand_n when_o he_o first_o begin_v to_o deliberate_v of_o the_o matter_n i_o judge_v the_o same_o of_o mary_n silence_n though_o we_o grant_v that_o for_o shame_n she_o dare_v not_o tell_v her_o husband_n that_o she_o be_v with_o child_n by_o the_o holy_a ghost_n yet_o she_o be_v rather_o stay_v by_o the_o providence_n of_o god_n then_o by_o her_o own_o counsel_n or_o wit_n for_o if_o she_o have_v tell_v he_o as_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n incredible_a so_o joseph_n shall_v have_v think_v that_o she_o have_v mock_v he_o and_o that_o all_o man_n will_v have_v laugh_v at_o and_o have_v take_v as_o a_o mere_a fable_n neither_o shall_v the_o oracle_n of_o god_n have_v be_v so_o much_o esteem_v of_o if_o it_o have_v follow_v after_o therefore_o the_o lord_n suffer_v his_o servant_n josephe_n to_o be_v carry_v away_o into_o a_o wrong_a opinion_n that_o with_o his_o own_o voice_n he_o may_v reduce_v he_o into_o the_o way_n but_o it_o be_v to_o be_v know_v that_o it_o be_v rather_o do_v for_o our_o sake_n then_o for_o his_o own_o private_a cause_n for_o the_o lord_n by_o all_o mean_v prevent_v lest_o there_o shall_v be_v any_o sinister_a suspicion_n in_o the_o oracle_n for_o see_v the_o angel_n come_v to_o joseph_n as_o yet_o ignorant_a of_o the_o whole_a matter_n the_o wicked_a have_v no_o occasion_n to_o cavil_v for_o he_o come_v without_o partiality_n to_o hear_v the_o voice_n of_o god_n he_o be_v not_o entice_v by_o the_o flattery_n of_o his_o wife_n the_o opinion_n which_o he_o have_v conceive_v be_v not_o draw_v from_o he_o by_o entreaty_n he_o be_v not_o bend_v to_o the_o contrary_a part_n by_o humane_a reason_n but_o when_o the_o false_a offence_n of_o his_o wife_n stack_n fast_o in_o his_o mind_n than_o do_v god_n show_v himself_o as_o let_v down_o from_o heaven_n to_o we_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o more_o convenient_a witness_n and_o have_v the_o great_a credit_n with_o us._n we_o see_v that_o it_o be_v god_n his_o will_n to_o teach_v his_o servant_n joseph_n by_o a_o angel_n to_o that_o end_n that_o he_o himself_o may_v be_v a_o heavenly_a messenger_n to_o other_o and_o may_v declare_v and_o tell_v that_o which_o he_o hear_v neither_o of_o his_o wife_n nor_o of_o any_o other_o mortal_a creature_n that_o this_o mystery_n be_v not_o at_o the_o first_o reveal_v to_o more_o this_o seem_v to_o be_v the_o reason_n because_o that_o it_o be_v meet_v that_o this_o incomparable_a treasure_n shall_v be_v keep_v secret_a and_o only_o reveal_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n furthermore_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n in_o it_o if_o the_o lord_n as_o he_o often_o use_v will_v by_o this_o mean_n prove_v and_o try_v the_o faith_n and_o obedience_n of_o his_o child_n certain_o except_o a_o man_n malicious_o refuse_v to_o credit_n god_n and_o to_o yield_v himself_o in_o obedience_n to_o he_o he_o will_v be_v sufficient_o satisfy_v with_o these_o testimony_n wherewith_o this_o principle_n of_o our_o faith_n be_v prove_v for_o the_o same_o cause_n also_o do_v the_o lord_n permit_v marie_n to_o marry_v that_o the_o celestial_a conception_n of_o the_o virgin_n may_v be_v hide_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o marriage_n until_o the_o appoint_a time_n of_o reveal_v the_o same_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n the_o unfaithful_a as_o their_o unthankfulness_n and_o malice_n deserve_v be_v blind_v and_o see_v none_o of_o these_o mercy_n 20._o while_o he_o think_v these_o thing_n here_o we_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n use_v to_o be_v present_a with_o his_o child_n in_o convenient_a time_n and_o as_o they_o say_v even_o in_o the_o very_a point_n or_o time_n of_o need_n whereby_o we_o also_o gather_v that_o while_o he_o seem_v to_o dissemble_v at_o our_o care_n and_o sorrow_n he_o yet_o have_v a_o regard_n unto_o we_o but_o he_o so_o stay_v and_o secret_o rest_v while_o he_o examine_v our_o patience_n and_o then_o in_o his_o time_n appoint_v he_o help_v us._n and_o although_o his_o help_n seem_v to_o be_v slow_a and_o late_o yet_o it_o be_v
the_o heavenlye_a life_n but_o luk_n declare_v the_o true_a nature_n of_o godliness_n when_o he_o say_v that_o the_o witness_n of_o the_o angel_n be_v in_o steed_n of_o a_o rule_n to_o the_o shepherd_n to_o the_o which_o they_o direct_v all_o thing_n for_o than_o be_v faith_n right_o help_v by_o the_o work_n of_o god_n if_o it_o direct_v all_o thing_n to_o that_o purpose_n that_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n which_o be_v reveal_v in_o his_o word_n may_v more_o clear_o shine_v forth_o 21._o that_o the_o child_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v that_o which_o general_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v of_o circumcision_n let_v the_o reader_n fetch_v out_o of_o ge._n 17._o 10._o it_o shall_v be_v sufficient_a at_o this_o time_n brief_o to_o touch_v those_o thing_n which_o beelong_v to_o the_o person_n of_o christ._n god_n will_v that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v circumcise_v that_o he_o may_v be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n for_o circumcision_n be_v a_o solemn_a sign_n wherewith_o the_o jew_n be_v initiate_v into_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o law_n paul_n declare_v the_o end_n gal._n 4._o 4._o when_o he_o say_v that_o he_o be_v make_v under_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v they_o which_o be_v under_o the_o law_n therefore_o christ_n take_v circumcision_n profess_v himself_o a_o servant_n of_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v obtain_v liberty_n for_o us._n and_o so_o by_o this_o mean_v not_o only_o the_o servitude_n of_o the_o law_n be_v abolysh_v by_o he_o but_o the_o shadow_n of_o the_o ceremony_n be_v apply_v to_o his_o sound_n and_o perfect_a body_n that_o it_o may_v soon_o take_v a_o end_n for_o although_o the_o abrogate_a of_o it_o depend_v of_o the_o death_n and_o resurrection_n of_o christ_n yet_o this_o be_v a_o certain_a beginning_n of_o the_o same_o that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n suffer_v himself_o to_o be_v circumcise_v his_o name_n be_v then_o call_v jesus_n this_o place_n also_o witness_v that_o it_o be_v a_o manner_n receive_v among_o the_o jew_n that_o on_o the_o day_n of_o circumcision_n they_o give_v name_n to_o their_o child_n as_o we_o at_o this_o day_n use_v to_o do_v at_o baptism_n but_o the_o euangeliste_n note_v two_o thing_n that_o the_o name_n of_o jesu_n be_v not_o give_v unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n rash_o or_o for_o the_o pleasure_n of_o man_n but_o that_o the_o angel_n bring_v it_o from_o heaven_n then_o that_o joseph_n &_o mary_n obey_v the_o commandment_n of_o god_n &_o this_o be_v the_o consent_n of_o our_o faith_n with_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o that_o word_n go_v before_o we_o shall_v speak_v to_o the_o same_o and_o our_o faith_n shall_v answer_v to_o his_o promise_n especial_o luke_n commend_v unto_o we_o the_o order_n of_o publish_v of_o the_o word_n when_o he_o say_v that_o salvation_n be_v testify_v by_o the_o mouth_n of_o man_n which_o be_v promise_v by_o the_o angel_n from_o above_o through_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n matth._n 2._o mark_n luke_n 1._o when_o jesus_n then_o be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n in_o judea_n in_o the_o day_n of_o herâ—â—e_a the_o king_n behold_v there_o come_v wise_a man_n from_o the_o east_n to_o jerusalem_n 2._o say_v where_o be_v the_o king_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v bear_v for_o we_o have_v see_v his_o star_n in_o the_o east_n and_o be_v come_v to_o worship_v he_o 3._o when_o king_n herod_n hear_v this_o he_o be_v trouble_v and_o all_o jerusalem_n with_o he_o 4._o and_o gather_v together_o all_o the_o chieâ—â—_n priest_n and_o scribe_n of_o the_o people_n he_o ask_v of_o they_o where_o christ_n shall_v be_v bear_v 5._o and_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o at_o bethlehem_n in_o judea_n for_o so_o it_o be_v write_v by_o the_o prophet_n 6._o and_o thou_o bethlehem_n in_o the_o land_n of_o juda_n arâ—_n not_o the_o least_o among_o the_o prince_n of_o juda_n for_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v come_v the_o governor_n that_o shall_v feed_v my_o people_n israel_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 1_o when_o jesus_n be_v then_o bear_v matthew_n conceal_v the_o cause_n why_o christ_n be_v bear_v at_o bethlehem_n but_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n who_o have_v appoint_v the_o evangelist_n as_o his_o scribe_n seem_v advise_o so_o to_o moderate_a their_o stile_n that_o with_o most_o notable_a consent_n they_o all_o write_v one_o and_o the_o same_o history_n though_o it_o be_v in_o diverse_a manner_n that_o thereby_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n may_v be_v the_o more_o certain_a and_o evident_a when_o as_o it_o be_v open_o manifest_a that_o his_o witness_n do_v not_o purposely_o before_o consent_v to_o speak_v but_o every_o one_o separate_a from_o other_o nor_o have_v one_o respect_n of_o a_o other_o do_v simple_o and_o free_o write_v that_o which_o the_o spirit_n teach_v they_o furthermore_o here_o be_v a_o history_n declare_v worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v that_o god_n fetch_v wiseman_n out_o of_o chaldea_n or_o persia_n which_o shall_v come_v into_o judea_n to_o worship_n christ_n where_o he_o lie_v without_o honour_n and_o contemn_v true_o a_o wonderful_a counsel_n of_o god_n that_o god_n will_v his_o son_n shall_v come_v forth_o into_o the_o world_n under_o this_o obscure_a humility_n yet_o he_o excellent_o adorn_v he_o as_o with_o phrase_n so_o with_o other_o token_n lest_o any_o thing_n for_o the_o trial_n of_o our_o faith_n have_v be_v want_v from_o his_o divine_a majesty_n yet_o here_o be_v to_o be_v note_v a_o notable_a harmony_n of_o thing_n seem_v to_o be_v repugnant_a the_o star_n from_o heaven_n declare_v he_o to_o be_v a_o king_n who_o throne_n be_v the_o beast_n &_o stall_n because_o that_o he_o be_v deny_v a_o place_n even_o among_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n his_o majesty_n shine_v in_o the_o east_n which_o not_o only_o appear_v not_o in_o judea_n but_o be_v also_o difile_v with_o many_o reproach_n to_o what_o purpose_n be_v this_o namely_o the_o heavenly_a father_n will_n be_v to_o appoint_v that_o the_o star_n and_o the_o wiseman_n shall_v lead_v we_o the_o right_a way_n to_o his_o son_n but_o yet_o he_o strip_v he_o naked_a of_o all_o earthly_a honour_n that_o we_o may_v know_v his_o kingdom_n to_o be_v spiritual_a wherefore_o this_o story_n be_v not_o only_o profitable_a because_o that_o god_n bring_v these_o wiseman_n to_o his_o son_n as_o the_o first_o fruit_n of_o the_o gentile_n but_o also_o because_o he_o will_v set_v forth_o the_o kingdom_n of_o his_o son_n as_o with_o the_o praise_n of_o they_o so_o of_o the_o star_n for_o the_o help_n of_o our_o faith_n lest_o the_o wicked_a and_o malicious_a despite_n of_o his_o own_o nation_n shall_v cause_v he_o to_o be_v despise_v of_o us._n it_o be_v sufficient_o know_v that_o the_o astrologer_n and_o philosopher_n with_o the_o persian_n &_o the_o chaldean_n be_v call_v mag._n i._o wiseman_n therefore_o be_v be_v easy_o to_o be_v conjecture_v that_o these_o come_v out_o of_o persia._n furthermore_o how_o many_o they_o be_v in_o number_n it_o be_v better_a not_o to_o know_v because_o the_o euangeliste_n do_v not_o express_v it_o then_o rash_o to_o affirm_v for_o certain_a that_o which_o be_v doubtful_a a_o childish_a error_n lead_v the_o papist_n that_o they_o imagine_v they_o to_o be_v three_o because_o matthew_n say_v that_o they_o offer_v gold_n franckencense_n and_o myrrh_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v distinct_o assign_v a_o proper_a office_n to_o every_o of_o they_o and_o that_o rather_o he_o shall_v not_o declare_v that_o these_o three_o thing_n be_v general_o offer_v by_o they_o whosoever_o that_o old_a writer_n be_v who_o unperfecte_v commentary_n upon_o matthew_n bear_v the_o name_n of_o chrysostom_n and_o be_v account_v among_o chrisostomes_n work_n say_v that_o they_o be_v fourteen_o which_o have_v no_o more_o colour_n except_o that_o peradventure_o it_o come_v by_o tradition_n of_o the_o father_n yet_o that_o same_o also_o have_v no_o assurance_n but_o the_o papist_n be_v more_o than_o ridiculous_a which_o imagine_v to_o themselves_o that_o they_o be_v king_n because_o they_o do_v read_v that_o before_o say_v psal._n 72._o 10._o that_o the_o king_n of_o tharsis_n of_o the_o isle_n and_o of_o saba_n shall_v come_v which_o shall_v offer_v gift_n to_o the_o lord_n very_o they_o be_v wise_a workman_n who_o that_o they_o may_v give_v a_o new_a shape_n to_o man_n they_o have_v begin_v at_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o world_n for_o of_o the_o south_n and_o west_n they_o have_v make_v the_o east_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o by_o the_o just_a revenge_n of_o god_n they_o be_v so_o amaze_v that_o their_o gross_a ignorance_n may_v be_v lay_v open_a to_o the_o reproof_n of_o all_o man_n who_o make_v no_o religion_n to_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n and_o to_o turn_v the_o fame_n into_o a_o lie_n but_o here_o be_v first_o
order_n much_o less_o to_o be_v bring_v to_o nothing_o in_o sum_n as_o far_o as_o the_o wicked_a think_v that_o nothing_o be_v take_v from_o themselves_o so_o much_o reverence_n they_o will_v grant_v to_o god_n and_o to_o the_o scripture_n but_o when_o that_o christ_n hand_n to_o hand_n strive_v with_o ambition_n covetousness_n pride_n vain_a hope_n hypocrisy_n and_o deceit_n then_o forgetful_a of_o all_o modesty_n they_o be_v carry_v into_o madness_n therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o wicked_a affection_n be_v the_o chief_a cause_n of_o blind_a the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n which_o turn_v light_a into_o darkness_n 6._o and_o thou_o bethlehem_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o scribe_n do_v faithful_o cite_v the_o word_n of_o the_o text_n in_o their_o own_o tongue_n as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o prophet_n but_o it_o be_v enough_o for_o matthew_n to_o note_v the_o place_n and_o because_o that_o he_o write_v in_o greek_a he_o follow_v the_o allow_a translation_n for_o by_o this_o place_n and_o such_o other_o it_o be_v easy_o gather_v that_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o write_v by_o he_o in_o the_o hebrew_n tongue_n furthermore_o this_o be_v always_o to_o be_v observe_v as_o oft_o as_o the_o apostle_n do_v cite_v any_o testimony_n of_o scripture_n although_o they_o render_v it_o not_o word_n for_o word_n nay_o sometime_o they_o be_v far_o from_o the_o same_o yet_o they_o be_v very_o apt_o and_o fit_o apply_v of_o they_o to_o the_o matter_n wherefore_o let_v the_o reader_n always_o mark_v to_o what_o purpose_n the_o evangelist_n bring_v the_o place_n of_o scripture_n let_v they_o not_o stand_v scrupulous_o upon_o every_o word_n but_o let_v they_o be_v content_a with_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o the_o scripture_n be_v never_o wrest_v by_o they_o into_o a_o diverse_a sense_n but_o that_o it_o be_v proper_o apply_v to_o the_o peculiar_a and_o proper_a use_n and_o certain_o see_v it_o be_v their_o purpose_n to_o give_v milk_n to_o drink_v to_o infant_n and_o novice_n in_o the_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o yet_o able_a to_o take_v sound_a meat_n no_o religion_n stay_v they_o that_o less_o diligent_o and_o exact_o they_o shall_v inquire_v what_o the_o scripture_n teach_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o so_o that_o taste_n which_o the_o apostle_n give_v they_o shall_v lead_v they_o to_o the_o fountain_n now_o let_v we_o return_v to_o the_o pprophecy_n of_o micheah_n these_o be_v the_o word_n that_o be_v read_v in_o the_o prophet_n and_o thou_o bethlehem_n ephrathah_n be_v little_a to_o be_v among_o the_o thousand_o of_o judah_n yet_o out_o of_o thou_o shall_v he_o come_v forth_o unto_o i_o that_o shall_v be_v the_o ruler_n in_o israel_n matthew_z for_o ephrathah_n put_v juda_n but_o in_o the_o same_o sense_n for_o the_o mind_n of_o micheah_n be_v only_o by_o this_o note_n to_o put_v a_o difference_n between_o this_o bethlehem_n whereof_o he_o speak_v &_o that_o other_o in_o the_o tribe_n of_o zabulon_n there_o be_v more_o difficulty_n in_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o text_n for_o the_o prophet_n say_v that_o bethlehem_n be_v little_a that_o it_o shall_v be_v account_v among_o the_o governor_n in_o juda_n matthew_z on_o the_o other_o side_n extoll_v the_o dignity_n as_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v one_o of_o the_o chief_a this_o cause_n move_v many_o interpreter_n that_o they_o read_v this_o place_n of_o the_o prophet_n interrogative_o yet_o some_o of_o a_o better_a judgement_n think_v that_o matthew_n will_v in_o this_o change_n set_v forth_o the_o praise_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n because_o that_o his_o poor_a and_o obscure_a town_n be_v make_v a_o place_n of_o the_o birth_n of_o this_o great_a king_n but_o although_o that_o bethlehem_n excel_v in_o this_o honour_n yet_o it_o profit_v nothing_o the_o dweller_n there_o so_o that_o it_o rather_o fall_v into_o a_o grievous_a destruction_n because_o that_o the_o redeemer_n be_v worse_a than_o unworthy_o receive_v thither_o matthew_n also_o for_o a_o rular_a put_v this_o word_n shephearde_n yet_o he_o express_v both_o two_o for_o that_o he_o declare_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v the_o captain_n of_o the_o people_n and_o that_o the_o office_n of_o feed_v be_v commit_v unto_o he_o matthew_n 2._o mark_n luke_n 7._o then_o herod_n privilye_o call_v the_o wiseman_n and_o diligent_o inquire_v of_o they_o the_o time_n of_o the_o star_n that_o appear_v 8._o and_o send_v they_o to_o bethlehem_n say_v go_v and_o search_v diligent_o for_o the_o babe_n and_o when_o you_o have_v find_v he_o bring_v i_o word_n again_o that_o i_o may_v come_v also_o and_o worship_v he_o 9_o so_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o king_n they_o depart_v and_o lo_o the_o star_n which_o they_o have_v see_v in_o the_o east_n go_v before_o they_o till_o it_o come_v and_o stand_v over_o the_o place_n where_o the_o babe_n be_v 10._o and_o when_o they_o see_v the_o star_n they_o rejoice_v with_o a_o exceed_a great_a joy_n 11._o and_o go_v into_o the_o house_n and_o find_v the_o babe_n with_o mary_n his_o mother_n and_o fall_v down_o and_o worship_v he_o and_o open_v their_o treasure_n and_o present_v unto_o he_o gift_n even_o gold_n and_o incense_v &_o myrrh_n 12._o and_o after_o they_o be_v warn_v of_o god_n in_o a_o dream_n that_o they_o shall_v not_o go_v again_o to_o herod_n they_o return_v into_o their_o country_n another_o way_n  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 7._o herod_n privy_o call_v the_o wiseman_n the_o tyrant_n dare_v not_o show_v his_o fear_n &_o carefulness_n lest_o he_o shall_v so_o arm_v the_o people_n with_o audacity_n with_o who_o he_o know_v himself_o hate_v therefore_o open_o he_o disseble_v the_o cause_n as_o though_o it_o per_n taint_a not_o to_o he_o but_o privy_o he_o enquire_v that_o he_o may_v prevent_v the_o present_a peril_n but_o although_o a_o evil_a conscience_n make_v he_o fearful_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o stroke_n his_o mind_n with_o a_o unusual_a fear_n that_o be_v destitute_a of_o counsel_n &_o distraught_a in_o mind_n he_o be_v for_o the_o time_n amaze_v for_o there_o be_v no_o easy_a a_o matter_n then_o under_o the_o cloak_n of_o humanity_n to_o suborn_v a_o companion_n from_o among_o the_o courtier_n which_o espy_v out_o y_o e_o whole_a matter_n may_v present_o return_v certain_o herod_n be_v wonderful_a subtle_a &_o there_o be_v in_o he_o a_o rare_a magnanimity_n so_o that_o it_o be_v the_o more_o to_o be_v wonder_v at_o that_o now_o in_o so_o extreme_a danger_n when_o as_o he_o have_v a_o remedy_n at_o hand_n that_o he_o shall_v lie_v astonish_v &_o half_a dead_a wherefore_o we_o may_v know_v that_o it_o be_v wonderful_a that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v then_o escape_v the_o jaw_n of_o the_o lyon_n and_o the_o lord_n at_o this_o day_n do_v no_o less_o bewitch_v his_o enemy_n lest_o they_o shall_v devise_v a_o thousand_o sleight_n to_o hurt_v &_o to_o destroy_v his_o church_n nay_o that_o they_o often_o take_v not_o the_o occasion_n which_o be_v in_o a_o readiness_n and_o the_o lord_n by_o a_o other_o mean_n as_o we_o shall_v see_v laugh_v to_o scorn_n and_o mock_v the_o subtlety_n wherewith_o he_o have_v deceive_v the_o wiseman_n feign_v that_o he_o himself_o will_v come_v to_o worship_v he_o but_o as_o heord_v fear_v the_o tumult_n of_o the_o people_n be_v bereave_v of_o his_o mind_n so_o again_o he_o be_v so_o mad_a that_o he_o do_v neither_o doubt_n nor_o fear_n to_o stir_v up_o god_n against_o himself_o for_o he_o know_v that_o if_o a_o king_n be_v bear_v that_o he_o be_v ordain_v of_o god_n that_o he_o may_v raise_v up_o the_o decay_a throne_n of_o david_n therefore_o he_o set_v not_o upon_o man_n but_o foolish_o he_o presume_v to_o war_n with_o god_n both_o therefore_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o he_o be_v take_v with_o a_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n that_o he_o may_v strike_v god_n yet_o he_o deal_v very_o childish_o because_o his_o counsel_n be_v bring_v to_o naught_o so_o that_o he_o be_v even_o as_o a_o blind_a man_n which_o grope_v in_o the_o dark_a 9_o when_o they_o have_v hear_v the_o king_n they_o depart_v true_o this_o be_v a_o vile_a sluggishness_n of_o the_o jew_n that_o none_o of_o they_o keep_v company_n with_o these_o stranger_n that_o they_o may_v go_v see_v the_o king_n promise_v to_o their_o nation_n the_o scribe_n show_v they_o the_o way_n and_o assign_v the_o place_n where_o he_o be_v bear_v yet_o they_o suffer_v they_o to_o go_v alone_o and_o no_o man_n stir_v foot_n peradventure_o they_o fear_v the_o cruelty_n of_o herod_n but_o this_o be_v also_o a_o wicked_a unthankfulness_n that_o they_o will_v incur_v no_o danger_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o the_o salvation_n offer_v they_o and_o that_o they_o set_v less_o by_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n
the_o come_n of_o christ._n 30._o because_o my_o eye_n have_v see_v although_o this_o manner_n of_o speak_v be_v often_o see_v in_o the_o scripture_n yet_o the_o corporal_a behold_v of_o christ_n seem_v express_o to_o be_v note_v in_o these_o word_n as_o if_o simeon_n shall_v say_v that_o he_o now_o have_v the_o son_n of_o god_n present_a in_o the_o flesh_n upon_o who_o he_o have_v bend_v the_o eye_n of_o his_o mind_n before_o i_o take_v salvation_n for_o the_o matter_n of_o salvation_n because_o that_o all_o the_o part_n of_o salvation_n and_o of_o a_o bless_a life_n be_v lay_v up_o in_o christ._n now_o if_o the_o only_a sight_n of_o christ_n be_v as_o yet_o but_o a_o infant_n do_v so_o much_o prevail_v with_o simeon_n that_o joyful_o &_o quiet_o he_o will_v go_v to_o death_n how_o much_o more_o abundant_a matter_n of_o salvation_n be_v there_o give_v to_o we_o this_o day_n who_o may_v see_v all_o the_o point_n of_o our_o salvation_n fulfil_v in_o christ._n christ_n be_v not_o conversant_a upon_o the_o earth_n neither_o do_v we_o bear_v he_o in_o our_o arm_n but_o his_o divine_a majesty_n do_v clear_o &_o open_o shine_v in_o the_o gospel_n &_o therein_o he_o show_v himself_o to_o be_v see_v of_o we_o as_o it_o be_v face_n to_o face_n as_o paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 3._o 18._o neither_o show_v he_o himself_o any_o more_o in_o weakness_n of_o flesh_n but_o in_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n the_o which_o he_o declare_v in_o miracle_n in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n and_o in_o the_o resurrection_n in_o sum_n he_o be_v so_o absent_a from_o we_o in_o body_n that_o yet_o we_o may_v behold_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o his_o father_n if_o such_o a_o behold_v of_o he_o bring_v we_o not_o peace_n that_o we_o may_v go_v joyful_o to_o death_n we_o be_v more_o than_o unthankful_a to_o god_n and_o we_o careless_o account_v of_o the_o glory_n which_o he_o have_v bestow_v on_o us._n 31._o which_o thou_o have_v prepare_v by_o these_o word_n simeon_n signify_v that_o christ_n be_v ordain_v of_o god_n that_o all_o people_n may_v enjoy_v his_o grace_n &_o that_o short_o after_o he_o shall_v be_v place_v up_o on_o high_a that_o he_o may_v turn_v the_o eye_n of_o all_o man_n unto_o he_o and_o in_o this_o word_n he_o comprehend_v what_o prophecy_v so_o ever_o there_o be_v of_o the_o increase_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n but_o if_o simeon_n embrace_v the_o tender_a infant_n in_o his_o arm_n can_v yet_o extend_v his_o mind_n to_o the_o utter_a border_n of_o the_o world_n that_o he_o acknowledge_v his_o present_a power_n every_o where_n how_o much_o more_o do_v it_o become_v we_o at_o this_o day_n to_o think_v more_o royal_o of_o he_o since_o that_o he_o be_v lift_v as_o a_o banner_n to_o the_o gentile_n and_o have_v make_v himself_o know_v to_o the_o whole_a world_n 32._o a_o light_a to_o lighten_v now_o simeon_n show_v to_o what_o end_n christ_n be_v bring_v forth_o from_o the_o father_n before_o all_o people_n that_o be_v that_o he_o may_v lighten_v the_o gentile_n which_o before_o be_v in_o darkness_n and_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o glory_n of_o the_o people_n israel_n for_o between_o this_o and_o they_o he_o make_v a_o difference_n and_o that_o not_o without_o a_o cause_n because_o that_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n by_o right_a of_o adoption_n be_v near_o unto_o god_n but_o the_o gentile_n with_o who_o god_n have_v make_v no_o covenant_n be_v account_v as_o stranger_n from_o the_o church_n by_o the_o which_o reason_n israel_n jer._n 31._o 9_o be_v not_o only_o call_v the_o child_n of_o god_n but_o also_o the_o first_o bear_v and_o paul_n teach_v to_o the_o ro._n 15._o 8._o that_o christ_n come_v that_o he_o may_v be_v a_o minister_n of_o circumcision_n according_a to_o the_o promise_n give_v unto_o the_o father_n but_o israel_n be_v so_o prefer_v to_o the_o gentile_n that_o all_o they_o in_o common_a may_v obtain_v salvation_n in_o christ_n a_o light_a to_o lighten_v signify_v as_o much_o as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v say_v to_o geve_v light_n to_o the_o gentile_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o man_n be_v natural_o without_o light_n until_o that_o christ_n the_o son_n of_o righteousness_n shine_v unto_o they_o as_o concern_v israel_n although_o they_o be_v endue_v with_o great_a honour_n from_o god_n yet_o simeon_n show_v that_o all_o this_o glory_n depend_v of_o this_o one_o head_n that_o the_o redeemer_n be_v promise_v they_o matthew_n mark_n luke_n 2._o  _fw-fr  _fw-fr 33._o and_o joseph_n and_o his_o mother_n marvel_v at_o those_o thing_n which_o be_v speak_v touch_v he_o 34._o and_o simeon_n bless_v they_o and_o say_v unto_o mary_n his_o mother_n behold_v this_o child_n be_v appoint_v for_o the_o fall_n and_o rise_v again_o of_o many_o in_o israel_n and_o for_o a_o sign_n which_o shall_v be_v speak_v against_o 35._o yea_o and_o a_o sword_n shalâ—_n pierce_v through_o thy_o sâ—ule_n that_o the_o thought_n of_o many_o heart_n may_v be_v open_v 36._o and_o there_o be_v a_o prophetess_n one_o anna_n the_o daughter_n of_o phanâ—el_n of_o the_o tribe_n of_o aser_n which_o be_v of_o a_o great_a age_n and_o have_v live_v with_o a_o husband_n 7â—_n year_n from_o her_o virginity_n 37._o and_o she_o be_v widow_n four_o score_n &_o four_o year_n and_o wâ—nt_v not_o out_o of_o the_o temple_n but_o serve_v god_n with_o fasting_n and_o prayer_n night_n and_o day_n 38._o she_o then_z come_n at_o the_o same_o instant_n upon_o they_o confess_v likewise_o the_o lord_n and_o speak_v of_o he_o to_o all_o that_o like_v for_o redemption_n in_o jerusalem_n 39_o and_o when_o they_o have_v perform_v all_o thing_n according_a to_o the_o law_n of_o the_o lord_n they_o retâ—â—ned_v into_o galilee_n to_o their_o own_o city_n nazareth_n 33._o and_o joseph_n and_o his_o mother_n luke_n do_v not_o say_v that_o they_o be_v amaze_v as_o at_o a_o new_a or_o a_o strange_a matter_n but_o that_o they_o reverent_o consider_v &_o with_o due_a estimation_n embrace_v this_o pprophecy_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n out_o of_o the_o mouth_n of_o symeon_n that_o they_o may_v more_o and_o more_o profit_n in_o the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n and_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o this_o example_n after_o we_o be_v once_o instruct_v in_o a_o right_a faith_n to_o gather_v what_o small_a help_n soever_o may_v seem_v to_o avail_v for_o the_o confirmation_n of_o the_o same_o for_o he_o have_v then_o right_o profit_v in_o the_o word_n of_o god_n who_o cease_v not_o to_o eastern_a whatsoever_o he_o daily_o read_v or_o hear_v for_o the_o continual_a furtherance_n of_o faith_n 34._o and_o simeon_n bless_v they_o if_o thou_o referre_v this_o to_o joseph_n and_o mary_n there_o be_v no_o difficulty_n in_o the_o matter_n but_o because_o luke_n seem_v to_o comprehend_v with_o they_o christ_n it_o may_v be_v demand_v by_o what_o right_a simeon_n take_v upon_o he_o this_o office_n of_o blessing_n for_o the_o less_o be_v bless_v of_o the_o great_a as_o the_o apostle_n teach_v heb._n 7._o 7._o furthermore_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a that_o any_o mortal_a man_n shall_v conceive_v prayer_n for_o the_o son_n of_o god_n i_o answer_n that_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o speak_v of_o every_o blessing_n but_o of_o the_o priest_n only_o for_o man_n otherwise_o do_v bless_v one_o a_o other_o and_o it_o be_v more_o probable_a that_o simeon_n as_o a_o private_a man_n and_o as_o one_o of_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o the_o people_n bless_v they_o rather_o than_o as_o a_o public_a person_n for_o as_o it_o be_v say_v before_o he_o be_v never_o call_v a_o priest_n but_o there_o be_v no_o absurdity_n if_o we_o say_v that_o he_o pray_v for_o the_o happy_a success_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n because_o the_o spirit_n in_o the_o psalm_n command_v this_o manner_n of_o blessing_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a behold_v this_o child_n be_v appoint_v simeon_n proper_o direct_v this_o speech_n to_o marye_n yet_o it_o general_o belong_v to_o all_o the_o godly_a the_o holy_a virgin_n have_v need_n of_o this_o admonition_n lest_o that_o she_o triumph_v at_o these_o pleasant_a beginning_n as_o it_o common_o come_v to_o pass_v shall_v be_v the_o less_o able_a to_o bear_v the_o sorrow_n that_o be_v to_o come_v and_o also_o lest_o she_o shall_v hope_v that_o christ_n shall_v be_v receive_v with_o the_o general_a favour_n of_o all_o the_o people_n but_o rather_o that_o she_o may_v be_v arm_v with_o inulncible_a strengthe_n of_o the_o mind_n against_o all_o contrary_a blast_n but_o yet_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n will_v deliver_v a_o general_a doctrine_n to_o all_o the_o godly_a that_o they_o beholdinge_v the_o world_n with_o wicked_a contumaâ—â—_n resist_v christ_n shall_v not_o
know_v that_o none_o of_o those_o praise_n wherewith_o that_o excellent_a and_o divine_a office_n be_v adorn_v do_v so_o proper_o belong_v to_o he_o as_o to_o christ_n for_o the_o father_n taste_v that_o grace_n of_o redemption_n which_o through_o christ_n be_v give_v we_o to_o comprehend_v at_o the_o full_a that_o mathewe_n place_v this_o word_n prophet_n in_o the_o plural_a number_n the_o answer_n be_v easy_a because_o that_o book_n of_o the_o judge_n be_v compose_v by_o diverse_a prophet_n yet_o i_o think_v that_o that_o which_o be_v here_o set_v down_o of_o the_o prophet_n do_v reach_v far_o for_o joseph_n who_o be_v a_o temporal_a preserver_n of_o the_o church_n &_o many_o way_n bear_v a_o figure_n of_o christ_n or_o be_v rather_o a_o lively_a image_n of_o he_o be_v call_v the_o nazarite_n of_o his_o brethren_n gen._n 49._o 26._o and_o deuter._n 33._o 16._o therefore_o god_n will_v that_o the_o excellent_a dignity_n whereof_o he_o have_v make_v a_o show_n in_o joseph_n shall_v shine_v in_o samson_n and_o he_o give_v he_o the_o name_n of_o a_o nazarite_n that_o the_o faithful_a be_v instruct_v with_o these_o small_a beginning_n may_v more_o diligent_o look_v for_o their_o redeemer_n which_o be_v to_o come_v who_o be_v to_o be_v separate_a from_o all_o that_o he_o may_v be_v the_o first_o bear_v among_o many_o brethren_n matthew_n mark_n luke_n 2._o 40._o and_o the_o child_n grow_v &_o waâ—ed_v strong_a in_o spirit_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o wisdom_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v with_o he_o 41._o now_o his_o parent_n go_v to_o jerusalem_n every_o year_n at_o the_o feast_n of_o the_o passeover_n 42._o and_o when_o he_o be_v twelve_o year_n old_a &_o they_o be_v come_v uppe_o to_o jerusalem_n after_o the_o custom_n of_o the_o feast_n 43_o and_o have_v finish_v the_o day_n thereof_o as_o they_o return_v the_o child_n jesus_n remain_v in_o jerusalem_n and_o joseph_n know_v not_o nor_o his_o mother_n 44._o but_o they_o suppose_v that_o he_o have_v be_v in_o the_o company_n go_v a_o day_n journey_n and_o seek_v he_o among_o their_o kinsfolk_n and_o acquaintance_n 45._o and_o when_o they_o find_v he_o not_o they_o turn_v back_o to_o jerusalem_n and_o seek_v he_o 46._o and_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v three_o day_n after_o that_o they_o find_v he_o in_o the_o temple_n sittinge_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o doctor_n both_o hear_v they_o and_o ask_v they_o question_n 47._o and_o all_o that_o hear_v he_o be_v astonish_v at_o his_o understanding_n and_o answer_n 40._o and_o the_o child_n grow_v matthew_n go_v present_o from_o the_o infancy_n of_o christ_n to_o his_o manifestation_n luke_n here_o report_v one_o thing_n at_o the_o least_o worthy_a to_o be_v remember_v that_o be_v that_o christ_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o his_o youth_n give_v a_o show_n of_o his_o office_n to_o come_v or_o at_o the_o least_o by_o this_o one_o exercise_n in_o his_o childhood_n he_o will_v show_v what_o he_o shall_v be_v hereafter_o and_o first_o he_o say_v that_o he_o grow_v and_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n by_o which_o word_n he_o declare_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o his_o mind_n do_v increase_v also_o together_o with_o his_o age_n whereby_o we_o gather_v that_o these_o profiting_n or_o encreasing_n be_v refer_v to_o his_o humane_a nature_n for_o nothing_o can_v be_v add_v more_o to_o his_o godhead_n yet_o it_o be_v demand_v whether_o he_o do_v not_o excel_v in_o all_o fullness_n of_o spiritual_a gift_n present_o after_o that_o he_o be_v conceive_v in_o the_o womb_n of_o his_o mother_n for_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v absurd_a that_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v want_v to_o perfection_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n yet_o the_o answer_n be_v easy_a if_o it_o derogate_v nothing_o from_o his_o glory_n that_o he_o be_v altogether_o humble_v &_o lay_v low_o then_o there_o can_v be_v no_o inconvenience_n to_o he_o in_o this_o that_o as_o his_o will_n be_v to_o grow_v in_o body_n so_o also_o to_o profit_v in_o mind_n for_o our_o sake_n and_o certain_o when_o the_o apostle_n teach_v the_o he._n 4._o 15._o that_o he_o be_v like_a unto_o we_o in_o all_o thing_n except_v sin_n without_o doubt_n he_o also_o comprehend_v this_o that_o his_o soul_n be_v subject_a to_o ignorance_n this_o be_v the_o only_a difference_n between_o we_o &_o he_o that_o those_o infirmity_n which_o of_o necessity_n be_v tie_v to_o we_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o free_o and_o of_o his_o own_o will_n therefore_o christ_n for_o the_o reason_n and_o estate_n of_o his_o age_n according_a to_o his_o humane_a nature_n increase_v in_o the_o free_a gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n that_o out_o of_o his_o fullness_n he_o may_v impart_v to_o we_o because_o we_o receive_v grace_n out_o of_o his_o grace_n some_o which_o be_v too_o fearful_a restrain_v that_o which_o be_v say_v here_o to_o a_o outward_a show_n and_o expound_v it_o that_o christ_n seem_v to_o profit_v as_o though_o in_o deed_n he_o increase_v not_o in_o any_o new_a understanding_n but_o the_o word_n sound_v otherwise_o and_o this_o error_n be_v yet_o more_o plain_o confute_v when_o as_o short_o after_o luke_n add_v the_o child_n profit_v in_o age_n and_o wisdom_n with_o god_n and_o man_n for_o it_o be_v not_o lawful_a to_o imagine_v that_o there_o lie_v hide_v in_o christ_n any_o understand_v which_o in_o success_n of_o time_n appear_v unto_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o the_o counsel_n of_o god_n be_v plain_o to_o express_v how_o true_o and_o perfect_o christ_n embrace_v all_o part_n of_o a_o brotherly_a unite_n with_o man_n when_o he_o take_v upon_o he_o our_o flesh_n neither_o do_v we_o by_o this_o mean_n imagine_v he_o to_o be_v two_o for_o although_o there_o be_v one_o person_n of_o god_n and_o man_n yet_o it_o follow_v not_o that_o what_o soever_o be_v proper_a to_o the_o deity_n shall_v be_v attribute_v to_o the_o humane_a nature_n but_o for_o asmuch_o as_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o our_o salvation_n the_o son_n of_o god_n keep_v his_o divine_a power_n hide_v and_o that_o which_o ireneus_fw-la say_v his_o deity_n rest_v he_o suffer_v his_o passion_n i_o do_v not_o only_o interpreat_v it_o of_o his_o corporal_a death_n but_o also_o of_o that_o incredible_a sorrow_n and_o vexation_n of_o the_o soul_n who_o utter_v this_o complaint_n unto_o he_o my_o god_n why_o have_v thou_o forsake_v i_o in_o sum_n except_o a_o man_n shall_v deny_v christ_n to_o be_v make_v very_a man_n let_v he_o not_o be_v ashamed_a also_o to_o confess_v that_o he_o willing_o take_v upon_o he_o all_o those_o thing_n which_o can_v be_v separate_a from_o our_o humane_a nature_n and_o it_o be_v foolish_o object_v that_o ignorance_n can_v not_o light_v upon_o christ_n because_o it_o be_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o the_o fame_n may_v be_v say_v also_o of_o death_n but_o rather_o the_o scripture_n affirm_v that_o he_o fulfil_v the_o office_n of_o a_o mediator_n because_o that_o what_o punishment_n soever_o we_o have_v deserve_v he_o take_v from_o we_o &_o lay_v upon_o himself_o furthermore_o they_o do_v very_o gross_o and_o ignorant_o in_o that_o they_o make_v ignorance_n a_o punishment_n of_o sin_n for_o it_o can_v be_v think_v that_o adam_n when_o he_o be_v yet_o sound_a knewal_a thing_n neither_o do_v the_o angel_n bear_v the_o punishment_n of_o sin_n when_o they_o be_v ignorant_a of_o any_o thing_n some_o conclude_v more_o subtle_o that_o there_o be_v no_o ignorance_n in_o christ_n because_o that_o ignorance_n be_v a_o fault_n but_o these_o also_o do_v take_v very_o evil_a a_o false_a &_o a_o vain_a principle_n for_o otherwise_o it_o be_v necessary_a for_o the_o angel_n to_o be_v like_a to_o god_n that_o they_o may_v be_v without_o fault_n blindness_n or_o ignorance_n of_o a_o man_n mind_n be_v a_o fault_n and_o be_v worthy_o account_v as_o a_o part_n of_o original_a sin_n but_o here_o be_v no_o other_o ignorance_n attribute_v to_o christ_n than_o such_o as_o may_v be_v in_o a_o man_n pure_a from_o all_o spot_n of_o sin_n but_o when_o luke_n say_v that_o he_o wax_v strong_a in_o spirit_n and_o be_v fill_v with_o wisdom_n he_o mean_v whatsoever_o wisdom_n be_v in_o man_n and_o dailye_o grow_v in_o they_o that_o it_o flow_v out_o of_o this_o only_a fountain_n that_o be_v from_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n that_o speech_n which_o follow_v the_o grace_n of_o god_n be_v with_o he_o be_v more_o general_a for_o it_o comprehend_v what_o excellency_n soever_o be_v in_o he_o 41._o now_o his_o parent_n go_v every_o year_n here_o be_v the_o godliness_n of_o marye_n and_o joseph_n praise_v because_o that_o they_o diligent_o exercise_v themselves_o in_o the_o outward_a worship_n of_o god_n and_o they_o take_v not_o this_o yearly_a journey_n upon_o
be_v first_o or_o last_o in_o order_n for_o since_o it_o be_v write_v in_o the_o four_o &_o forty_o chapter_n of_o isai_n and_o the_o two_o and_o twenty_o verse_n and_o the_o fifty_o and_o nine_o the_o second_o verse_n and_o lam._n 3._o 44._o that_o our_o sin_n be_v as_o a_o wall_n which_o hinder_v we_o from_o come_v to_o god_n and_o as_o a_o cloud_n whereby_o his_o eye_n be_v hinder_v from_o behold_v we_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o our_o prayer_n shall_v always_o begin_v at_o the_o forgevenesse_n of_o sin_n because_o that_o we_o be_v hereby_o first_o embolden_v to_o pray_v to_o god_n while_n that_o he_o be_v merciful_a unto_o we_o because_o that_o he_o can_v be_v otherwise_o appease_v towards_o we_o then_o by_o forgevinge_v sin_n free_o but_o christ_n comprehend_v in_o two_o petition_n those_o thing_n which_o appertain_v to_o the_o eternal_a salvation_n and_o spiritual_a life_n of_o the_o soul_n as_o these_o two_o be_v the_o principal_a part_n of_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o god_n in_o which_o our_o whole_a salvation_n consist_v that_o he_o offer_v free_a reconciliation_n not_o impute_v sin_n unto_o we_o and_o promise_v the_o spirit_n which_o engrave_v the_o righteousness_n of_o the_o law_n in_o our_o heart_n therefore_o we_o be_v command_v to_o ask_v both_o and_o first_o we_o make_v request_n for_o the_o obtain_n of_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n mathewe_n call_v sin_n debt_n because_o that_o in_o guiltiness_n they_o bind_v we_o to_o the_o judgement_n seat_n of_o god_n and_o make_v we_o debtor_n nay_o they_o do_v whole_o estrange_v we_o from_o god_n so_o that_o there_o be_v no_o hope_n of_o obtain_v peace_n &_o favour_n but_o by_o forgevenesse_n so_o be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o paul_n teach_v roman_n 3._o 23._o all_o be_v guilty_a and_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n for_o though_o the_o righteousness_n of_o god_n do_v partly_o shine_v in_o his_o saint_n yet_o so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v clothe_v with_o flesh_n they_o remain_v lade_v with_o sin_n so_o there_o can_v none_o be_v find_v so_o pure_a which_o need_v not_o the_o mercy_n of_o god_n whereof_o if_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v partaker_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o we_o shall_v feel_v our_o own_o misery_n and_o they_o that_o imagine_v that_o they_o have_v such_o a_o perfection_n in_o this_o world_n that_o they_o be_v free_a from_o all_o sin_n and_o fault_n they_o do_v not_o so_o much_o forsake_v sin_n as_o they_o do_v christ_n himself_o from_o who_o church_n they_o exclude_v themselves_o for_o whereas_o he_o command_v all_o his_o disciple_n to_o flee_v daily_o to_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n he_o wipe_v himself_o out_o of_o the_o number_n of_o his_o disciple_n that_o think_v this_o remeady_a to_o be_v superfluous_a now_o this_o remission_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o have_v bestow_v upon_o we_o overthrow_v those_o satisfaction_n which_o the_o world_n endevour_v to_o redeem_v itself_o withal_o for_o that_o creditor_n be_v not_o say_v to_o forgeve_v which_o have_v receive_v his_o payment_n do_v require_v no_o more_o but_o he_o that_o willing_o and_o free_o leave_v his_o own_o right_n acquit_v his_o debtor_n neither_o have_v that_o common_a distinction_n of_o the_o fault_n and_o of_o the_o punishment_n any_o place_n here_o for_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o dette_n do_v signify_v the_o deserve_a of_o the_o punishment_n if_o it_o be_v forgeven_v we_o free_o all_o recompense_n must_v needs_o vanish_v away_o neither_o be_v luke_n his_o meaning_n any_o other_o though_o he_o name_v sin_n because_o that_o god_n do_v not_o otherwise_o pardon_v then_o by_o take_v away_o the_o guiltiness_n as_o we_o forgive_v this_o clause_n be_v therefore_o add_v lest_o any_o man_n shall_v presume_v to_o come_v to_o god_n to_o ask_v forgevenesse_n except_o he_o be_v free_a and_o void_a from_o all_o hatred_n yet_o this_o pardon_n which_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v give_v we_o do_v not_o depend_v of_o that_o which_o we_o perform_v to_o other_o but_o it_o be_v the_o will_n of_o christ_n after_o this_o manner_n to_o forgeve_v all_o offence_n and_o also_o the_o better_a to_o confirm_v the_o hope_n of_o our_o forgevenesse_n as_o with_o a_o seal_n neither_o be_v that_o clause_n which_o luke_n have_v which_o signify_v as_o or_o for_o any_o thing_n contrary_a because_o that_o it_o be_v not_o the_o purpose_n of_o christ_n to_o note_v the_o cause_n but_o only_o to_o admonish_v we_o what_o mind_n we_o ought_v to_o bear_v towards_o the_o brethren_n while_o we_o desire_v to_o be_v reconcile_v to_o god_n and_o certain_o if_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v reign_v in_o our_o heart_n all_o evil_a will_n and_o desire_v of_o revenge_n must_v cease_v and_o since_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o witness_n of_o our_o adoption_n we_o see_v that_o here_o be_v simple_o set_v down_o a_o note_n whereby_o the_o child_n of_o god_n may_v be_v discern_v from_o stranger_n they_o be_v here_o call_v debtor_n not_o of_o money_n or_o of_o some_o duty_n but_o they_o that_o be_v endanger_v to_o we_o through_o injury_n offer_v us._n 13._o and_o lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n this_o petition_n have_v be_v corrupt_o divide_v by_o some_o into_o two_o when_o as_o by_o the_o matter_n itself_o it_o appear_v to_o be_v one_o and_o the_o same_o and_o the_o conjoin_v of_o the_o word_n do_v show_v the_o same_o for_o that_o conjunction_n adversative_a which_o be_v place_v in_o the_o midst_n join_v two_o clause_n together_o which_o augustine_n do_v also_o wise_o consider_v therefore_o the_o sentence_n ought_v thus_o to_o be_v take_v lest_o we_o be_v carry_v into_o temptation_n deliver_v we_o from_o evil_a and_o the_o sum_n be_v that_o we_o acknowledge_v our_o own_o weakness_n do_v desire_n to_o be_v defend_v by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n that_o we_o may_v stand_v strong_o against_o all_o the_o attempt_n of_o satan_n as_o out_o of_o the_o former_a petition_n we_o have_v show_v that_o no_o man_n can_v be_v account_v a_o christian_a except_o he_o acknowledge_v himself_o to_o be_v a_o sinner_n so_o by_o this_o we_o gather_v that_o we_o have_v no_o power_n of_o ourselves_o to_o live_v well_o but_o as_o god_n do_v geve_v the_o same_o unto_o us._n for_o who_o soever_o for_o the_o vanquish_a of_o temptation_n do_v require_v the_o help_v of_o god_n he_o grant_v himself_o to_o have_v such_o need_n of_o he_o to_o be_v his_o deliverer_n that_o he_o shall_v otherwise_o be_v overthrow_v but_o this_o word_n temptation_n be_v often_o take_v general_o for_o every_o trial_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o abraham_n be_v tempt_v of_o god_n when_o his_o faith_n be_v try_v so_o we_o be_v try_v as_o with_o adversity_n so_o also_o with_o prosperity_n because_o that_o by_o this_o occasion_n the_o affection_n which_o before_o lie_v hide_v do_v come_v to_o light_n but_o here_o be_v note_v the_o inward_a temptation_n which_o may_v be_v apt_o call_v the_o scourge_n of_o the_o devil_n to_o stir_v up_o our_o concupiscence_n for_o it_o be_v absurd_a to_o ask_v of_o god_n that_o he_o shall_v deliver_v we_o from_o all_o instruction_n of_o our_o faith_n therefore_o all_o wicked_a motion_n which_o stir_v we_o uppe_o to_o sin_n be_v comprehend_v under_o this_o word_n temptation_n and_o though_o it_o can_v be_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v feel_v such_o prick_v in_o our_o mind_n because_o that_o through_o the_o whole_a course_n of_o life_n we_o have_v continual_a war_n with_o the_o flesh_n yet_o we_o ask_v of_o the_o lord_n that_o he_o make_v we_o not_o subject_n to_o temptation_n or_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v overwhelm_v and_o that_o christ_n may_v the_o better_o declare_v how_o apt_a we_o be_v to_o slide_v into_o these_o daily_a fall_n and_o ruin_n except_o god_n sustain_v we_o with_o his_o hand_n he_o use_v this_o manner_n of_o speech_n lead_v we_o not_o into_o temptation_n or_o as_o other_o translate_v it_o carry_v we_o not_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o every_o man_n be_v tempt_v of_o his_o own_o concupiscence_n as_o james_n teach_v in_o the_o first_o chapter_n and_o fourteen_o verse_n but_o because_o god_n do_v not_o only_o deliver_v we_o to_o the_o pleasure_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v kindle_v the_o sire_n of_o concupiscence_n but_o use_v he_o as_o the_o minister_n of_o his_o wrath_n so_o oft_o as_o he_o will_v drive_v man_n headlong_o to_o destruction_n he_o also_o after_o his_o manner_n lead_v man_n to_o destruction_n in_o the_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v say_v that_o the_o evil_a spirit_n of_o god_n come_v upon_o saul_n and_o diverse_a place_n of_o the_o scripture_n tend_v to_o the_o same_o purpose_n yet_o we_o may_v not_o call_v god_n the_o authoure_n of_o evil_n because_o that_o in_o deliver_v man_n into_o a_o reprobate_a sense_n he_o do_v not_o exercise_v a_o
that_o christ_n look_v upon_o they_o angry_o for_o he_o may_v well_o be_v angry_a at_o their_o wicked_a obstinacy_n and_o that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o his_o anger_n be_v just_a and_o holy_a he_o lay_v that_o it_o spring_v of_o this_o that_o he_o mourn_v for_o the_o hardness_n of_o their_o heart_n first_o therefore_o christ_n be_v sorrowful_a that_o man_n exercise_v in_o the_o law_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v in_o such_o gross_a ignorance_n but_o because_o that_o malice_n blind_v they_o he_o also_o conceive_v anger_n with_o his_o sorrow_n this_o be_v a_o right_a moderation_n of_o zeal_n when_o we_o mourn_v for_o the_o destruction_n of_o wicked_a man_n and_o be_v angry_a at_o their_o ungodliness_n and_o as_o this_o place_n declare_v that_o christ_n be_v not_o free_a from_o humane_a affection_n so_o we_o do_v hereof_o gather_v that_o the_o passion_n themselves_o be_v not_o sinful_a so_o that_o a_o temperate_a mean_v be_v keep_v we_o can_v hold_v the_o mean_a by_o reason_n of_o our_o corrupt_a nature_n we_o be_v never_o angry_a no_o not_o for_o just_a cause_n without_o sin_n these_o thing_n be_v not_o to_o be_v find_v in_o christ_n for_o not_o only_a integrity_n of_o nature_n do_v bear_v rule_n in_o he_o but_o in_o he_o there_o also_o shoane_v a_o perfect_v example_n of_o righteousness_n therefore_o we_o must_v pray_v that_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n may_v be_v give_v we_o from_o heaven_n to_o correct_v and_o bridle_v our_o imperfection_n math._n 1â—_n mark_v 3_o luke_n 6._o 14._o then_o the_o pharisy_n go_v out_o and_o consult_v against_o he_o how_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o 15._o but_o when_o jesus_n know_v it_o he_o depart_v thence_o and_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o &_o he_o heal_v they_o all_o 16._o and_o charge_v they_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o make_v he_o know_v 17._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v by_o esaias_n the_o prophet_n say_v 18._o behold_v my_o servant_n who_o i_o have_v choose_v my_o belove_a in_o who_o my_o soul_n delight_v i_o will_v put_v my_o spirit_n on_o he_o and_o heeâ—_n shall_v show_v judgement_n to_o the_o gentile_n 19_o he_o shall_v not_o strive_v nor_o cry_v neither_o shall_v any_o man_n hear_v his_o voice_n in_o the_o stretes_n â—0_n a_o bruise_a reed_n shall_v he_o not_o break_v and_o sinckinge_v flax_n shall_v he_o not_o quench_v till_o he_o bring_v forth_o judgement_n into_o victory_n 21._o and_o in_o his_o name_n shall_v the_o gentile_n trust_v 6._o and_o the_o pharisy_n depart_v &_o straight_a way_n gather_v acouncel_n with_o the_o herodian_o against_o he_o that_o they_o may_v destroy_v he_o 7._o but_o jesus_n avoid_v with_o his_o disciple_n to_o the_o sea_n and_o a_o great_a multitude_n follow_v he_o from_o galilee_n and_o from_o judea_n 8._o and_o from_o jerusalem_n and_o from_o idumea_n and_o beyond_o jordan_n &_o they_o that_o dwell_v about_o tyrus_n and_o sydon_n when_o they_o have_v hear_v what_o great_a thing_n he_o do_v come_v unto_o he_o in_o great_a number_n 9_o and_o he_o commannd_v his_o disciple_n that_o a_o ship_n shall_v wait_v for_o he_o because_o of_o the_o multitude_n lest_o they_o shall_v throng_v he_o 10._o for_o he_o have_v heal_v many_o in_o so_o much_o that_o they_o press_a upon_o he_o to_o touch_v he_o as_o many_o as_o have_v plague_n 11._o and_o when_o the_o unclean_a spirit_n see_v he_o they_o fall_v down_o before_o he_o and_o cry_v say_v thou_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 12._o and_o he_o sharp_o rebuke_v they_o to_o the_o end_n they_o shall_v not_o utter_v he_o 11._o then_o they_o be_v fill_v full_a of_o madness_n and_o commune_v one_o with_o another_o what_o they_o may_v do_v to_o jesus_n 14._o then_o the_o pharisy_n see_v whether_o obstinate_a fury_n carry_v the_o reprobate_a in_o resist_v and_o strive_v against_o god_n for_o they_o be_v vanquish_v with_o his_o answer_n do_v yet_o pour_v out_o their_o poison_n more_o and_o more_o this_o certain_o be_v a_o detestable_a monster_n that_o the_o chief_a doctor_n of_o the_o law_n which_o have_v the_o government_n of_o the_o church_n shall_v as_o thief_n seek_v after_o murder_n but_o it_o be_v necessary_a it_o shall_v so_o come_v to_o pass_v so_o oft_o as_o they_o desire_v to_o have_v overthrow_v what_o soever_o be_v against_o their_o pleasure_n though_o it_o be_v from_o god_n himself_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v impute_v to_o fear_v that_o christ_n escape_v away_o by_o flight_n for_o he_o be_v not_o any_o thing_n more_o courageous_a after_o than_o now_o but_o he_o be_v lead_v by_o the_o strength_n of_o the_o same_o spirit_n when_o he_o flee_v wherewith_o he_o be_v endue_v after_o when_o he_o willing_o offer_v himself_o to_o death_n and_o this_o be_v a_o portion_n of_o his_o humble_v which_o paul_n commend_v phil._n 2._o 7._o that_o when_o he_o can_v by_o a_o miracle_n have_v ready_o defend_v his_o life_n he_o have_v rather_o by_o fly_v take_v upon_o he_o our_o infirmity_n also_o he_o do_v not_o defer_v to_o die_v for_o any_o other_o cause_n then_o because_o that_o a_o time_n convenient_a appoint_v by_o the_o father_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v yet_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o he_o be_v preserve_v rather_o by_o a_o heavenly_a power_n then_o by_o flight_n for_o it_o have_v be_v no_o hard_a matter_n for_o his_o enemy_n to_o have_v break_v into_o that_o place_n whether_o he_o go_v for_o he_o draw_v such_o company_n after_o he_o and_o make_v that_o place_n famous_a by_o his_o miracle_n hide_v not_o himself_o in_o the_o dark_a but_o only_o he_o withdraw_v himself_o out_o of_o their_o sight_n lest_o he_o shall_v make_v they_o more_o mad_a mark_n add_v that_o they_o take_v counsel_n with_o the_o herodian_o who_o they_o yet_o hate_v most_o deadly_a for_o when_o they_o will_v seem_v to_o be_v keper_n and_o defender_n of_o the_o public_a liberty_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o they_o shall_v profess_v themselves_o to_o have_v a_o deadly_a hatred_n against_o the_o tyrant_n officer_n yet_o their_o mad_a hatred_n against_o christ_n so_o far_o prevail_v that_o they_o not_o only_o conspire_v with_o stranger_n but_o familiar_o they_o insinuate_v themselves_o into_o their_o favour_n who_o company_n they_o otherwise_o abhor_v for_o when_o ungodliness_n by_o carry_v man_n hither_o and_o thither_o drive_v they_o into_o diverse_a debate_n and_o controversy_n yet_o it_o knit_v they_o together_o with_o one_o consent_n to_o strive_v against_o the_o lord_n so_o no_o hatred_n nor_o enemity_n do_v let_v but_o that_o the_o extreme_a enemy_n do_v join_v hand_n together_o to_o overthrow_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n 16._o and_o he_o charge_v they_o mark_n set_v down_o a_o other_o more_o special_a matter_n that_o he_o put_v the_o unclean_a spirit_n to_o silence_n which_o cry_v out_o that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n we_o have_v in_o a_o other_o place_n show_v the_o cause_n why_o he_o will_v not_o admit_v any_o such_o witness_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o confession_n be_v wrest_v out_o of_o the_o deville_n by_o the_o power_n of_o god_n but_o after_o that_o christ_n have_v show_v that_o they_o be_v subject_n to_o his_o power_n he_o also_o not_o without_o cause_n refuse_v their_o testimony_n but_o that_o extend_v far_a which_z mathewe_n say_v that_o be_v that_o christ_n command_v that_o the_o fame_n of_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o wrought_v shall_v not_o be_v spread_v abroad_o not_o that_o he_o will_v have_v it_o utter_o suppress_v but_o that_o the_o root_n be_v settle_v it_o may_v bring_v forth_o fruit_n abundant_o in_o due_a season_n for_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n play_v not_o with_o his_o miracle_n but_o have_v propose_v this_o end_n that_o he_o may_v prove_v himself_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o a_o redeemer_n give_v unto_o the_o world_n but_o he_o show_v himself_o by_o a_o little_a &_o a_o little_a even_o by_o certain_a degree_n neither_o be_v he_o otherways_o reveal_v what_o he_o be_v than_o the_o time_n ordain_v by_o the_o father_n allow_v yet_o it_o be_v a_o matter_n worthy_a to_o be_v note_v while_o the_o wicked_a do_v most_o endeavour_n to_o overwhelm_v the_o glory_n of_o god_n they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o obtain_v that_o which_o they_o hope_v for_o that_o god_n apply_v all_o their_o wicked_a endeavour_n rather_o to_o the_o contrary_a for_o though_o christ_n be_v go_v out_o of_o that_o famous_a place_n yet_o his_o glory_n cease_v not_o to_o shine_v even_o in_o secret_a corner_n yea_o and_o break_v out_o notable_o into_o his_o excellent_a brightness_n 17._o that_o it_o may_v be_v fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v matthew_n mean_v not_o that_o the_o pprophecy_n be_v altogether_o fulfil_v in_o this_o that_o christ_n charge_v that_o rumour_n of_o his_o power_n shall_v not_o be_v much_o utter_v but_o herein_o
follow_v the_o course_n of_o word_n set_v down_o by_o he_o and_o first_o he_o do_v evident_o declare_v wherefore_o christ_n become_v now_o sharp_a than_o he_o be_v wont_v to_o be_v whereas_o he_o exclame_v against_o the_o jew_n as_o people_n unworthy_a to_o be_v any_o long_o bear_v withal_o for_o their_o froward_a malice_n we_o know_v how_o gentle_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o use_v they_o yea_o though_o they_o deal_v importunate_o with_o he_o the_o father_n here_o sue_v for_o his_o only_a son_n very_o great_a necessity_n urge_v he_o modest_o and_o humble_o he_o sue_v to_o christ_n for_o his_o mercy_n why_o then_o be_v he_o of_o a_o sudden_a more_o earnest_a against_o they_o than_o he_o be_v accustom_v and_o say_v that_o they_o be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v because_o the_o reason_n of_o so_o great_a severity_n be_v not_o set_v down_o by_o mathewe_n and_o luke_n some_o interpreaters_n be_v deceive_v which_o think_v that_o christ_n rebuke_v here_o either_o his_o disciple_n or_o the_o child_n father_n but_o if_o we_o do_v well_o consider_v the_o whole_a course_n of_o the_o history_n as_o it_o be_v set_v down_o by_o mark_n it_o shall_v be_v easy_a to_o judge_v that_o christ_n be_v rather_o offend_v at_o the_o malice_n of_o the_o scribe_n than_o so_o rough_o to_o reprove_v the_o ignorant_a and_o the_o weak_a when_o as_o in_o the_o absence_n of_o christ_n the_o lunatic_a child_n have_v be_v bring_v forth_o in_o the_o midst_n amongst_o they_o it_o seem_v to_o be_v a_o very_a plausible_a occasion_n for_o the_o scribe_n to_o quarrel_n and_o they_o willing_o take_v it_o they_o be_v therefore_o earnest_a with_o the_o disciple_n that_o if_o they_o have_v any_o power_n they_o shall_v show_v it_o in_o heal_v the_o child_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o the_o disciple_n try_v and_o can_v not_o bring_v their_o purpose_n to_o pass_v so_o the_o scribe_n boast_v as_o conqueror_n &_o they_o do_v not_o only_o scorn_v at_o the_o disciple_n but_o they_o quarrel_n against_o christ_n as_o if_o that_o his_o power_n be_v decay_v in_o their_o person_n but_o this_o be_v a_o most_o abominable_a ungodliness_n join_v with_o like_a ingratitude_n malicious_o to_o suppress_v so_o many_o miracle_n whereby_o they_o have_v learn_v how_o great_a power_n christ_n have_v for_o of_o set_a purpose_n they_o endeavour_v to_o quench_v the_o light_n set_v before_o their_o eye_n wherefore_o christ_n exclaim_v against_o they_o not_o without_o cause_n that_o he_o can_v bear_v no_o long_o with_o they_o and_o call_v they_o a_o faithless_a and_o crooked_a nation_n for_o they_o shall_v by_o so_o many_o former_a instruction_n have_v at_o least_o prosit_v thus_o far_o not_o to_o seek_v occasion_n of_o quarrel_v mar._n 14._o he_o see_v a_o great_a multitude_n no_o doubt_n but_o the_o disciple_n be_v account_v as_o jest_a stock_n as_o the_o enemy_n to_o the_o truth_n be_v wont_v with_o their_o brag_n to_o make_v much_o even_o of_o nothing_o the_o scribe_n therefore_o by_o their_o troublesome_a deal_n lay_v the_o disciple_n open_a to_o be_v scorn_v of_o many_o and_o yet_o it_o seem_v that_o some_o be_v not_o evil_o aâ—fected_v for_o assoon_o as_o they_o see_v jesus_n they_o salute_v he_o yea_o his_o presence_n pull_v down_o the_o insolency_n of_o the_o scribe_n in_o so_o much_o that_o be_v demand_v whereof_o they_o dispute_v they_o hold_v their_o peace_n 17._o master_n i_o have_v bring_v my_o son_n matthew_n note_v another_o kind_n of_o disease_n then_o mark_n do_v for_o he_o say_v that_o the_o man_n be_v lunatic_a yet_o they_o do_v both_o agree_v in_o these_o two_o point_n that_o he_o be_v dumb_a and_o at_o certain_a time_n be_v drive_v into_o rage_n but_o they_o be_v call_v lunatic_a which_o either_o at_o the_o wane_n of_o the_o moon_n have_v the_o fall_a sickness_n or_o be_v trouble_v with_o a_o giddiness_n neither_o do_v i_o hold_v that_o which_o chrysostome_n imagine_v that_o this_o name_n be_v invent_v by_o the_o subtlety_n of_o satan_n that_o he_o may_v blot_n with_o infamy_n the_o good_a creature_n of_o god_n for_o certain_a experience_n teach_v that_o these_o disease_n do_v increase_v and_o decrease_v according_a to_o the_o course_n of_o the_o moon_n yet_o this_o let_v nor_o but_o that_o sathan_n may_v add_v his_o force_n to_o such_o natural_a mean_n therefore_o i_o think_v that_o this_o man_n be_v not_o deaf_a and_o dumb_a by_o nature_n but_o that_o his_o tongue_n and_o ear_n be_v possess_v by_o satan_n furthermore_o when_o as_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o brain_n &_o sinew_n make_v he_o subject_n to_o the_o fall_a sickness_n there_o be_v a_o great_a mischief_n add_v by_o satan_n himself_o hereof_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o he_o every_o where_o seek_v his_o own_o destruction_n then_o that_o he_o lie_v all_o to_o tear_v that_o he_o fall_v down_o as_o one_o without_o life_n and_o like_v unto_o a_o dead_a man_n and_o hereby_o we_o learn_v how_o many_o mean_v satan_n have_v to_o hurt_v we_o except_o he_o be_v drive_v away_o by_o the_o hand_n of_o god_n as_o many_o infirmity_n as_o there_o be_v of_o the_o flesh_n &_o of_o the_o soul_n which_o we_o think_v to_o be_v innumerable_a so_o many_o dart_n do_v they_o yield_v to_o satan_n to_o annoy_v us._n therefore_o we_o be_v more_o than_o blockishe_a if_o so_o miserable_a a_o condition_n of_o we_o do_v not_o provoke_v we_o to_o prayer_n and_o herein_o do_v the_o incomparable_a goodness_n of_o god_n show_v itself_o that_o when_o we_o be_v beset_v with_o so_o diverse_a danger_n yet_o he_o preserve_v we_o under_o his_o defence_n especial_o if_o we_o consider_v with_o how_o great_a a_o desire_n our_o enemy_n be_v inflame_v to_o destroy_v us._n but_o this_o comfort_n shall_v also_o come_v into_o our_o mind_n that_o christ_n come_v to_o bridle_v his_o madness_n and_o that_o we_o do_v therefore_o remain_v safe_a amongst_o so_o many_o danger_n because_o our_o heavenly_a medicine_n be_v of_o more_o force_n than_o all_o our_o danger_n the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n make_v also_o to_o this_o purpose_n the_o father_n aunswear_v that_o his_o son_n have_v be_v thus_o miserable_o torment_v even_o from_o his_o youth_n if_o satan_n have_v so_o great_a liberty_n give_v he_o upon_o that_o tender_a age_n what_o shall_v not_o we_o fear_v which_o by_o our_o own_o sin_n do_v make_v ourselves_o meet_v for_o such_o deadly_a blow_n and_o which_o do_v minister_v weapon_n to_o our_o enemy_n and_o upon_o who_o he_o can_v enter_v as_o into_o his_o own_o right_n if_o his_o desire_n be_v not_o restrain_v and_o overthrow_v by_o his_o wonderful_a power_n mat._n 17._o o_o generation_n faithless_a though_o christ_n seem_v to_o directe_v his_o speech_n to_o the_o father_n of_o the_o lunatic_a yet_o it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o have_v respect_n to_o the_o scribe_n as_o i_o teach_v a_o little_a before_o for_o it_o be_v certain_a that_o the_o simple_a &_o weak_a be_v not_o rebuke_v but_o they_o which_o be_v enclose_v in_o their_o own_o malice_n do_v stubborn_o resist_v god_n therefore_o christ_n deni_v they_o as_o worthy_a to_o be_v bear_v withal_o any_o more_o by_o he_o and_o threaten_v that_o he_o will_v short_o divorce_v himself_o from_o they_o but_o nothing_o worse_a can_v fall_v out_o then_o that_o he_o shall_v forsake_v us._n and_o this_o be_v no_o small_a reproof_n that_o they_o shall_v so_o proud_o refuse_v the_o grace_n of_o his_o visitation_n where_o be_v also_o to_o be_v note_v that_o man_n be_v to_o be_v handle_v diverse_o every_o man_n according_a to_o his_o inclination_n for_o when_o as_o he_o allure_v they_o that_o be_v apt_a to_o be_v teach_v with_o all_o gentleness_n he_o bear_v with_o the_o weak_a and_o do_v also_o moderate_o stir_v uppe_o the_o slow_a he_o spare_v not_o these_o crooked_a serpent_n who_o he_o see_v not_o to_o be_v cure_v with_o any_o remedy_n mar._n 20._o assoon_o at_o the_o spirit_n 〈◊〉_d he_o that_o the_o devil_n rage_v more_o vehement_o upon_o the_o man_n than_o he_o be_v wont_v it_o be_v no_o marvel_n for_o the_o near_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n show_v itself_o and_o the_o more_o effectual_o it_o work_v the_o more_o outrageous_o sathan_n fare_v for_o he_o be_v stir_v uppe_o with_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n as_o with_o the_o sound_n of_o a_o trumpet_n and_o he_o move_v what_o tumult_n he_o can_v and_o stir_v as_o much_o as_o he_o be_v able_a it_o behoove_v we_o to_o meditate_v this_o before_o the_o time_n lest_o that_o our_o faith_n be_v trouble_v as_o oft_o as_o at_o the_o appearance_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n this_o our_o enemy_n arise_v against_o we_o with_o more_o violence_n than_o he_o be_v wont_a yea_o a_o other_o thing_n moreover_o be_v here_o to_o be_v note_v the_o true_a beginning_n of_o our_o heal_n
city_n of_o the_o jew_n who_o also_o himself_o wait_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 52._o he_o go_v unto_o pilate_n and_o ask_v the_o body_n of_o jesus_n 53._o and_o take_v it_o down_o and_o wrap_v it_o in_o a_o linen_n cloth_n and_o lay_v it_o in_o a_o tomb_n hawen_fw-ge out_o of_o a_o rock_n wherein_o be_v never_o man_n yet_o lay_v 54._o and_o that_o day_n be_v the_o preparation_n and_o the_o sabbath_n draw_v on_o 55._o and_o the_o woman_n also_o that_o follow_v after_o which_o come_v with_o he_o from_o galilee_n behold_v the_o sepulchre_n and_o how_o his_o body_n be_v lay_v 56._o and_o they_o return_v and_o prepare_v odour_n and_o ointment_n and_o rest_v the_o sabbath_n day_n according_a to_o the_o commandment_n now_o follow_v the_o burial_n of_o christ_n as_o a_o mid_a way_n between_o the_o ignominy_n of_o the_o cross_n and_o the_o glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n god_n will_v also_o that_o his_o son_n shall_v be_v bury_v for_o another_o cause_n that_o so_o it_o may_v be_v the_o better_o declare_v that_o he_o suffer_v death_n for_o we_o in_o deed_n but_o here_o in_o the_o mean_a while_n must_v the_o end_n be_v especial_o consider_v because_o that_o by_o this_o mean_v the_o curse_n begin_v to_o be_v abolish_v which_o he_o have_v bear_v for_o a_o while_n neither_o be_v his_o dead_a body_n cast_v into_o a_o pit_n after_o the_o common_a manner_n but_o it_o be_v honourable_o lay_v in_o a_o hew_a tomb_n and_o though_o the_o infirmitye_n of_o the_o flesh_n be_v then_o yet_o before_o the_o eye_n and_o that_o the_o divine_a power_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o evident_o see_v before_o the_o resurrection_n yet_o god_n will_v as_o it_o be_v shadow_n forth_o by_o this_o beginning_n that_o which_o a_o little_a after_o he_o be_v about_o to_o do_v that_o he_o may_v royal_o lift_v uppe_o his_o son_n the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n above_o the_o heaven_n 57_o and_o when_o the_o even_o be_v come_v understand_v that_o joseph_n come_v not_o at_o the_o day_n light_n go_v down_o but_o before_o the_o sun_n be_v set_v that_o he_o may_v perform_v this_o duty_n of_o charity_n to_o the_o master_n without_o the_o breach_n of_o the_o sabbath_n therefore_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o christ_n shall_v be_v lay_v in_o the_o grave_n before_o it_o be_v dark_a night_n also_o from_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o time_n of_o the_o observation_n of_o the_o sabbath_n there_o remain_v 3._o hour_n free_a and_o though_o john_n do_v not_o only_o make_v mention_n of_o joseph_n but_o join_v also_o nichodemus_n with_o he_o as_o a_o companion_n yet_o because_o he_o alone_o take_v the_o matter_n in_o hand_n at_o the_o first_o and_o nichodemus_n only_o follow_v he_o as_o the_o guide_n &_o author_n it_o be_v sufficient_a for_o the_o 3._o evangelist_n in_o a_o short_a history_n to_o report_v what_o be_v do_v of_o one_o of_o they_o now_o though_o the_o affection_n of_o joseph_n be_v worthy_a of_o wonderful_a praise_n yet_o first_o we_o must_v consider_v the_o wonderful_a providence_n of_o god_n in_o that_o he_o choose_v a_o noble_a man_n &_o one_o of_o great_a dignity_n among_o his_o people_n who_o shall_v begin_v to_o cover_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o cross_n with_o the_o honour_n of_o burial_n and_o true_o when_o as_o he_o throw_v himself_o into_o the_o envy_n and_o hatred_n of_o the_o whole_a nation_n yea_o and_o into_o great_a danger_n it_o be_v not_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v great_o strengthen_v by_o the_o secret_a instinct_n of_o the_o spirit_n for_o though_o he_o have_v be_v before_o one_o of_o christ_n disciple_n yet_o he_o dare_v never_o profess_v his_o faith_n free_o &_o open_o now_o when_o in_o the_o death_n of_o christ_n there_o be_v to_o be_v see_v a_o sight_n full_a of_o desperation_n the_o which_o may_v also_o break_v very_o manly_a heart_n whence_o then_o of_o a_o sudden_a have_v he_o so_o stout_a a_o courage_n that_o among_o so_o great_a terror_n he_o fear_v nothing_o dare_v go_v further_o then_o when_o matter_n be_v at_o quiet_a let_v we_o therefore_o understand_v that_o it_o come_v of_o god_n that_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v bury_v by_o the_o hand_n of_o joseph_n hither_o also_o must_v be_v refer_v the_o circumstance_n which_o be_v note_v here_o the_o godliness_n and_o integrity_n of_o the_o life_n of_o joseph_n that_o we_o may_v learn_v to_o acknowledge_v the_o work_n of_o god_n in_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n the_o euamgelist_n do_v report_n that_o he_o be_v rich_a that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o he_o overcome_v that_o let_v of_o the_o wonderful_a loftiness_n of_o the_o mind_n which_o otherwise_o have_v compel_v he_o to_o go_v backward_o for_o as_o rich_a man_n be_v proud_a so_o nothing_o be_v more_o difficult_a to_o they_o then_o willing_o to_o abide_v the_o contempt_n of_o the_o common_a people_n and_o we_o know_v how_o foul_a and_o infamous_a a_o work_n it_o shall_v be_v to_o take_v the_o dead_a body_n of_o a_o man_n crucify_v at_o the_o hand_n of_o the_o slaughter_n man_n further_n the_o great_a estate_n he_o be_v of_o the_o more_o wary_a and_o also_o fearful_a he_o have_v be_v as_o man_n give_v to_o their_o richesse_n do_v use_n to_o flee_v all_o danger_n except_o he_o have_v be_v enboldn_v from_o heaven_n the_o dignity_n of_o his_o call_n be_v also_o set_v down_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v a_o counsellor_n or_o senator_n that_o in_o this_o behalf_n also_o the_o power_n of_o god_n may_v shine_v forth_o because_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o base_a sort_n of_o man_n hire_v or_o set_v a_o work_n by_o stealth_n or_o secret_o to_o bury_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n but_o he_o be_v of_o high_a degree_n of_o honour_n that_o be_v stir_v up_o to_o perform_v this_o duty_n for_o the_o more_o incredible_a it_o be_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v ready_a to_o serve_v christ_n thus_o religious_o the_o more_o evident_o it_o appear_v that_o the_o whole_a action_n be_v govern_v by_o the_o counsel_n &_o hand_n of_o god_n but_o by_o this_o example_n we_o be_v teach_v that_o rich_a man_n be_v so_o far_o from_o excuse_n if_o they_o shall_v defraud_v christ_n of_o the_o honour_n due_a to_o he_o that_o they_o shall_v rather_o be_v guiltye_n of_o a_o double_a offence_n while_o they_o make_v hindrance_n of_o those_o spur_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v prick_v forward_o i_o do_v grant_v that_o this_o be_v too_o much_o usual_a and_o common_a that_o they_o shall_v withdraw_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o yoke_n which_o seem_v to_o excel_v other_o that_o they_o may_v become_v too_o dainty_a &_o choice_n or_o too_o wise_a &_o fearful_a but_o we_o must_v take_v a_o far_a other_o course_n except_o richesse_n &_o honour_n be_v help_n unto_o we_o in_o the_o service_n of_o god_n we_o do_v wicked_o abuse_v he_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o time_n do_v declare_v how_o easy_a a_o matter_n it_o be_v for_o god_n to_o take_v away_o corrupt_a and_o fearful_a affection_n which_o do_v hinder_v we_o from_o our_o duty_n before_o when_o matter_n be_v in_o doubt_n joseph_n dare_v not_o free_o profess_v himself_o to_o be_v christ_n disciple_n now_o when_o the_o fury_n of_o the_o enemy_n be_v hot_a and_o cruelty_n appear_v he_o take_v courage_n so_o that_o he_o dout_v not_o to_o cast_v himself_o into_o open_a danger_n therefore_o we_o see_v how_o the_o lord_n in_o a_o moment_n turn_v the_o heart_n into_o new_a affection_n and_o by_o the_o spirit_n of_o fortitude_n stir_v up_o they_o which_o before_o have_v fall_v but_o if_o joseph_n be_v so_o bold_a in_o a_o godly_a endeavour_n to_o honour_n christ_n when_o he_o hang_v dead_a upon_o the_o cross_n if_o at_o this_o day_n after_o he_o be_v rise_v from_o the_o dead_a we_o have_v not_o the_o same_o zeal_n in_o our_o heart_n at_o the_o least_o to_o glorify_v he_o woe_n be_v to_o our_o sluggishness_n mar._n 43._o lv._o 51._o who_o also_o himself_o wait_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n this_o be_v the_o chief_a praise_n which_o joseph_n have_v that_o he_o wait_v for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n he_o be_v also_o praise_v for_o his_o righteousness_n but_o this_o wait_a for_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v the_o rote_n &_o beginning_n of_o righteousness_n by_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n understande_v the_o restitution_n promise_v in_o christ._n for_o the_o excellency_n of_o the_o estate_n which_o the_o prophet_n have_v every_o where_o promise_v to_o be_v at_o the_o come_n of_o christ_n can_v not_o stand_v if_o god_n gather_v not_o under_o his_o government_n man_n which_o be_v disperse_v abroad_o so_o the_o godliness_n of_o joseph_n be_v in_o this_o point_n commend_v because_o that_o in_o so_o miserable_a a_o state_n he_o nourish_v the_o hope_n of_o the_o redemption_n which_o god_n have_v promise_v
little_a before_o they_o have_v make_v their_o account_v that_o the_o lord_n be_v rise_v and_o they_o assure_o speak_v as_o of_o a_o matter_n well_o know_v unto_o they_o now_o when_o they_o do_v behold_v he_o with_o their_o eye_n their_o sense_n be_v so_o shake_v with_o admiration_n that_o they_o imagine_v he_o to_o be_v a_o spirit_n and_o though_o this_o error_n be_v not_o without_o fault_n which_o come_v of_o their_o infirmity_n yet_o they_o have_v not_o so_o forget_v themselves_o as_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v afraid_a of_o delusion_n but_o though_o they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v not_o mock_v yet_o they_o do_v rather_o incline_v to_o this_o that_o the_o image_n of_o the_o resurrection_n be_v propose_v to_o they_o in_o a_o vision_n by_o a_o spirit_n then_o that_o christ_n himself_o shall_v be_v present_a a_o live_v who_o even_o now_o of_o late_o be_v dead_a upon_o the_o cross_n so_o they_o suspect_v it_o not_o to_o be_v a_o deceitful_a vision_n as_o if_o it_o have_v be_v a_o vain_a ghost_n but_o be_v afraid_a they_o only_o think_v that_o they_o have_v be_v show_v by_o a_o spirit_n that_o which_o they_o see_v in_o deed_n 38._o why_o be_v you_o trouble_v by_o these_o word_n they_o be_v warn_v that_o they_o shall_v cast_v fear_n out_o of_o their_o mind_n that_o by_o gather_v their_o sense_n together_o they_o may_v judge_v as_o of_o a_o matter_n whereof_o they_o have_v good_a trial_n for_o so_o long_o as_o man_n be_v hold_v with_o perturbation_n they_o be_v blind_a in_o the_o manifest_a light_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o disciple_n may_v conceive_v a_o sure_a knowledge_n they_o be_v command_v to_o consider_v the_o matter_n with_o settle_a and_o quiet_a mind_n in_o the_o second_o part_n christ_n reprove_v the_o other_o fault_n namely_o that_o by_o waver_v between_o diverse_a thought_n they_o hinder_v themselves_o and_o he_o say_v that_o doubt_n do_v arise_v signify_v that_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o truth_n be_v therefore_o choke_v in_o they_o that_o see_v they_o shall_v not_o see_v because_o they_o do_v not_o suppress_v the_o perverse_a imagination_n but_o rather_o by_o give_v they_o liberty_n they_o give_v they_o the_o pre-eminence_n and_o true_o we_o do_v prove_v by_o experience_n that_o this_o be_v too_o true_a even_o as_o the_o cloud_n if_o the_o sky_n be_v clear_a in_o the_o morning_n be_v carry_v uppe_o on_o high_a do_v darken_v the_o clear_a light_n of_o the_o sun_n so_o while_o we_o do_v permit_v our_o own_o reason_n with_o too_o much_o liberty_n to_o arise_v against_o the_o word_n of_o god_n that_o which_o be_v evident_a to_o we_o before_o be_v take_v out_o of_o our_o sight_n it_o be_v mete_v when_o there_o appear_v any_o show_n of_o absurdity_n by_o sift_v the_o reason_n on_o either_o side_n to_o make_v search_n and_o it_o can_v otherwise_o be_v but_o that_o our_o mind_n in_o doubtful_a matter_n shall_v be_v carry_v hither_o and_o thither_o but_o the_o mean_a must_v be_v hold_v in_o sobriety_n lest_o that_o flesh_n shall_v lift_v uppe_o itself_o high_o then_o be_v meet_v and_o shall_v send_v forth_o their_o thought_n far_o against_o the_o heaven_n 39_o see_v my_o hand_n he_o make_v their_o corporal_a sense_n witness_n lest_o they_o shall_v think_v that_o he_o set_v a_o shadow_n before_o they_o in_o stead_n of_o a_o body_n and_o first_o he_o distinguish_v a_o corporal_a man_n from_o a_o spirit_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v sight_n and_o feeling_n shall_v prove_v i_o to_o be_v the_o man_n in_o deed_n which_o before_o be_v conversant_a with_o you_o for_o i_o be_o clothe_v with_o the_o same_o flesh_n which_o be_v crucify_v and_o as_o yet_o it_o bear_v the_o mark_n further_o since_o christ_n say_v that_o his_o body_n be_v palpable_a and_o compact_a of_o sound_n bone_n and_o by_o these_o note_n distinguish_v the_o same_o from_o a_o spirit_n this_o place_n be_v apt_o and_o true_o allege_v by_o our_o man_n to_o the_o refellinge_v of_o the_o gross_a error_n of_o transubstantiation_n of_o bread_n into_o the_o body_n or_o of_o the_o local_a presence_n of_o the_o body_n which_o preposterous_a man_n do_v imagine_v to_o be_v in_o the_o holy_a supper_n for_o they_o will_v have_v the_o body_n of_o christ_n to_o be_v there_o where_o there_o appear_v to_o be_v no_o sign_n of_o the_o body_n but_o by_o this_o mean_v it_o shall_v follow_v that_o he_o have_v change_v his_o own_o nature_n that_o he_o shall_v cease_v to_o be_v that_o which_o he_o be_v and_o whereby_o it_o be_v prove_v to_o be_v the_o very_a body_n by_o christ_n himself_o if_o they_o do_v except_v against_o this_o that_o his_o side_n be_v then_o pierce_v and_o his_o foot_n bore_v through_o with_o the_o wound_n of_o the_o nail_n and_o so_o also_o his_o hand_n but_o that_o christ_n be_v now_o whole_a and_o sound_o in_o heaven_n this_o cavil_n be_v quick_o answer_v for_o the_o question_n be_v not_o only_o in_o what_o shape_n he_o appear_v but_o what_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o true_a nature_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o he_o do_v attribute_v this_o as_o proper_a to_o he_o that_o he_o may_v be_v feel_v that_o he_o may_v differ_v from_o a_o spirit_n therefore_o also_o at_o this_o day_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o this_o difference_n shall_v remain_v between_o the_o flesh_n and_o the_o spirit_n which_o by_o christ_n word_n be_v appoint_v as_o it_o may_v be_v gather_v to_o be_v for_o ever_o and_o of_o the_o wound_n this_o must_v be_v account_v that_o by_o this_o lesson_n he_o teach_v all_o we_o that_o christ_n rather_o rise_v for_o we_o then_o for_o himself_o when_o as_o he_o be_v the_o conqueror_n of_o death_n and_o endue_v with_o the_o bless_a and_o celestial_a immortality_n yet_o for_o their_o sake_n which_o be_v his_o he_o will_v for_o a_o time_n bear_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o cross_n this_o true_o be_v a_o wonderful_a favour_n towards_o the_o disciple_n that_o he_o have_v rather_o want_v somewhat_o himself_o of_o the_o perfect_v glory_n of_o the_o resurrection_n then_o that_o they_o shall_v be_v defraud_v of_o such_o a_o help_n for_o their_o faith_n but_o it_o be_v a_o foolish_a and_o a_o old_a wife_n fantasy_n to_o imagine_v that_o he_o shall_v yet_o remain_v so_o wound_v when_o he_o shall_v come_v judge_n of_o the_o world_n mark_n 14._o he_o appear_v unto_o the_o eleven_o as_o they_o sit_v together_o i_o do_v think_v that_o the_o participle_n aâ—akeimenois_fw-fr be_v not_o here_o use_v for_o sittinge_n down_o at_o meat_n as_o some_o do_v translate_v it_o but_o for_o sit_v together_o and_o this_o be_v not_o do_v without_o reason_n if_o this_o yet_o be_v agree_v upon_o to_o be_v the_o first_o vision_n which_o be_v here_o describe_v for_o it_o be_v no_o time_n to_o sup_v about_o midnighte_n also_o if_o the_o table_n have_v be_v ready_o prepare_v it_o shall_v not_o agree_v with_o that_o which_o luke_n say_v a_o little_a after_o that_o christ_n demand_v whether_o they_o have_v any_o meat_n to_o eat_v and_o it_o be_v a_o phrase_n use_v in_o hebrew_n to_o sit_v down_o for_o to_o rest_v in_o some_o place_n and_o the_o reproof_n which_o follow_v rather_o belong_v to_o the_o first_o vision_n then_o to_o the_o second_o for_o as_o john_n witness_v the_o disciple_n rejoice_v when_o they_o have_v see_v the_o lord_n the_o morrow_n after_o the_o passeover_n their_o unbelief_n be_v then_o reproove_v that_o seem_v to_o be_v too_o much_o restrain_v that_o many_o do_v restrain_v these_o word_n of_o mark_n to_o thomas_n only_o therefore_o i_o have_v rather_o to_o expound_v it_o simple_o that_o christ_n when_o he_o first_o appear_v to_o the_o apostle_n blame_v they_o because_o they_o believe_v not_o they_o which_o have_v be_v eye_n witness_n of_o his_o resurrection_n though_o the_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v not_o condemn_v in_o this_o alone_a that_o they_o give_v no_o credit_n to_o man_n but_o because_o they_o be_v convict_v with_o the_o success_n of_o the_o matter_n itself_o they_o will_v not_o so_o yet_o accept_v the_o testimony_n of_o the_o lord_n therefore_o since_o peter_n and_o marye_n cleopas_n and_o his_o fellow_n be_v not_o the_o first_o witness_n of_o the_o resurrection_n but_o only_o subscribe_v to_o christ_n word_n it_o follow_v that_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o apostle_n do_v injury_n to_o the_o lord_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o his_o word_n which_o yet_o be_v now_o prove_v true_a by_o their_o effect_n wherefore_o their_o hardness_n of_o heart_n be_v worthy_o reproove_v because_o that_o a_o corrupt_a obstinacy_n be_v add_v to_o their_o slothfulness_n as_o if_o that_o of_o set_a purpose_n they_o shall_v desire_v to_o suppress_v that_o which_o appear_v to_o be_v true_a not_o that_o their_o purpose_n be_v to_o extinguish_v the_o glory_n of_o their_o master_n or_o to_o reproove_v he_o
offer_v in_o the_o heavenly_a oracle_n do_v profit_v we_o nothing_o but_o now_o if_o by_o understanding_n we_o do_v not_o perceive_v what_o shall_v be_v right_a how_o shall_v our_o will_n be_v able_a to_o yield_v obedience_n therefore_o it_o must_v be_v grant_v that_o we_o be_v weak_a every_o way_n so_o that_o the_o heavenly_a doctrine_n be_v not_o otherwise_o profitable_a and_o effectual_a to_o we_o but_o so_o far_o as_o the_o spirit_n do_v frame_v our_o mind_n to_o understande_v the_o same_o and_o our_o heart_n to_o be_v subject_n to_o the_o yoke_n of_o the_o same_o and_o therefore_o that_o we_o may_v become_v sit_v disciple_n to_o he_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o all_o trust_n in_o our_o own_o wit_n be_v cast_v away_o to_o ask_v for_o light_n from_o heaven_n and_o also_o leave_v the_o foolish_a opinion_n of_o free_a will_n to_o deliver_v ourselves_o to_o be_v govern_v by_o god_n and_o it_o be_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n that_o paul_n in_o the_o first_o to_o the_o corrinthian_o the_o three_o chapter_n and_o the_o eighteen_o verse_n do_v command_v man_n to_o become_v foolish_a that_o they_o may_v be_v wise_a to_o god_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o spirit_n can_v be_v extinguish_v by_o a_o worse_a darkness_n then_o by_o trust_v to_o our_o own_o wit_n furthermore_o let_v the_o reader_n observe_v that_o the_o disciple_n have_v not_o the_o eye_n of_o the_o mind_n open_v wherewith_o without_o the_o help_n of_o god_n they_o may_v discern_v mystery_n but_o as_o they_o be_v comprehend_v in_o the_o scripture_n and_o so_o be_v that_o fulfil_v which_o be_v speak_v in_o the_o hundred_o and_o nineteen_o psalm_n and_o eighteen_o verse_n lighten_v my_o eye_n that_o i_o may_v consider_v the_o marvelous_a work_v of_o thy_o law_n for_o god_n do_v not_o give_v such_o a_o spirit_n to_o his_o childrenne_n as_o shall_v abolishe_v the_o use_n his_o word_n but_o rather_o it_o shall_v make_v the_o same_o fruitful_a wherefore_o fanatical_a man_n do_v wicked_o under_o pretence_n of_o revelation_n grant_v themselves_o liberty_n to_o despice_fw-la the_o scripture_n for_o that_o which_o we_o do_v read_v here_o of_o the_o apostle_n christ_n work_v daily_o in_o all_o his_o for_o that_o by_o his_o spirit_n he_o direct_v they_o to_o understand_v the_o scripture_n but_o not_o to_o carry_v they_o to_o vain_a imagination_n but_o it_o be_v demand_v why_o christ_n have_v rather_o loose_v his_o labour_n for_o the_o space_n of_o whole_a three_o year_n then_o to_o open_v their_o eye_n present_o i_o do_v answer_n first_o though_o the_o fruit_n of_o the_o labour_n do_v not_o so_o speedy_o appear_v yet_o it_o be_v not_o unprofitable_a for_o be_v lighten_v a_o new_a they_o also_o feel_v the_o profit_n of_o the_o former_a time_n for_o i_o do_v take_v that_o their_o mind_n be_v open_v not_o only_o that_o they_o may_v afterwards_o be_v apt_a to_o learn_v if_o any_o thing_n shall_v be_v teach_v they_o but_o that_o they_o may_v call_v to_o memory_n for_o their_o profit_n the_o doctrine_n hear_v before_o in_o vain_a furthermore_o that_o ignorance_n by_o the_o space_n of_o three_o year_n do_v teach_v we_o a_o profitable_a lesson_n that_o they_o obtain_v not_o this_o knowledge_n a_o new_a by_o any_o other_o mean_v then_o by_o the_o heavenly_a light_n add_v also_o that_o christ_n in_o this_o show_v a_o evident_a token_n of_o his_o godhead_n because_o that_o he_o be_v not_o only_o a_o minister_n of_o the_o outward_a voice_n which_o shall_v give_v a_o sound_n in_o the_o ear_n but_o by_o his_o secret_a power_n he_o pierce_v into_o the_o mind_n and_o so_o he_o declare_v that_o it_o belong_v to_o he_o alone_o which_o paul_n deni_v to_o the_o doctor_n of_o the_o church_n 1._o corrinthians_n 3._o 7._o yet_o it_o be_v to_o be_v note_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o so_o void_a and_o deprive_v of_o the_o light_n of_o understanding_n but_o that_o they_o know_v some_o few_o principle_n but_o because_o it_o be_v only_o a_o small_a taste_n which_o they_o have_v this_o be_v account_v the_o beginning_n of_o true_a understanding_n while_o the_o veil_n be_v remoove_v they_o do_v see_v christ_n plain_o in_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n 46._o he_o say_v unto_o they_o so_o it_o be_v write_v by_o this_o text_n be_v their_o quarrel_n confute_v which_o do_v pretend_v that_o the_o outward_a doctrine_n be_v but_o in_o vain_a if_o that_o we_o have_v in_o we_o by_o nature_n no_o power_n to_o understande_v the_o same_o to_o what_o end_n say_v they_o shall_v the_o lord_n speak_v to_o the_o deaf_a but_o we_o see_v where_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n which_o be_v the_o inward_a master_n perform_v his_o part_n that_o the_o labour_n of_o the_o minister_n which_o teach_v be_v not_o lose_v for_o after_o that_o christ_n endue_v his_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o understand_v they_o do_v receive_v fruit_n by_o that_o which_o he_o teach_v out_o of_o the_o scripture_n and_o even_o amongst_o the_o reprobate_n though_o the_o outward_a voice_n vanish_v away_o as_o if_o it_o be_v dead_a yet_o notwythstandinge_v it_o make_v they_o inexcusable_a and_o as_o concern_v the_o word_n of_o christ_n they_o be_v gather_v of_o that_o principle_n it_o be_v necessary_a that_o what_o soever_o be_v write_v shall_v be_v fulfil_v because_o that_o god_n witness_v nothing_o by_o his_o prophet_n but_o that_o which_o he_o will_v certain_o bring_v to_o pass_v but_o by_o the_o same_o word_n we_o be_v teach_v what_o must_v be_v chief_o learn_v out_o of_o the_o law_n and_o the_o prophet_n for_o since_o christ_n be_v the_o end_n and_o soul_n of_o the_o law_n without_o he_o and_o beside_o he_o what_o knowledge_n soever_o be_v obtain_v be_v vain_a and_o frivolous_a wherefore_o as_o any_o man_n shall_v desire_v to_o profit_n best_o by_o the_o scripture_n let_v he_o be_v always_o bend_v to_o this_o point_n and_o now_o christ_n do_v here_o first_o set_v down_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n and_o afterwards_o the_o fruit_n which_o shall_v come_v to_o we_o by_o they_o both_o for_o whence_o come_v repentance_n and_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n but_o because_o our_o old_a man_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n roman_n 6._o and_o the_o 6._o verse_n that_o through_o the_o same_o we_o may_v arise_v to_o newness_n of_o life_n for_o by_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n our_o sin_n be_v cleanse_v and_o our_o filthiness_n wash_v with_o blood_n but_o righteousness_n be_v obtain_v by_o the_o resurrection_n therefore_o he_o teach_v that_o the_o cause_n and_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n must_v be_v seek_v in_o his_o death_n and_o resurrection_n for_o from_o thence_o proceed_v reconciliation_n with_o god_n and_o regeneration_n into_o a_o new_a and_o spiritual_a life_n and_o therefore_o it_o be_v plain_o express_v that_o as_o well_o forgiveness_n of_o sin_n as_o repentance_n can_v be_v preach_v but_o in_o his_o name_n for_o neither_o can_v we_o hope_v for_o imputation_n of_o righteousness_n neither_o grow_v to_o the_o denial_n of_o ourselves_o and_o newness_n of_o life_n but_o so_o far_o forth_o as_o he_o be_v become_v our_o righteousness_n and_o sanctification_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 30._o but_o because_o we_o have_v entreat_v at_o large_a in_o another_o place_n of_o this_o sum_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o be_v better_a that_o the_o reader_n shall_v thence_o seek_v for_o any_o thing_n which_o they_o have_v forget_v then_o to_o be_v burden_v with_o repetition_n 47._o among_o all_o nation_n begin_v first_o now_o do_v christ_n at_o the_o length_n declare_v evident_o that_o which_o he_o have_v before_o conceal_v that_o the_o grace_n of_o redemption_n which_o he_o bring_v do_v general_o appertain_v to_o all_o nation_n for_o though_o the_o call_n of_o the_o gentile_n have_v be_v oft_o foretell_v by_o the_o prophet_n yet_o the_o same_o have_v not_o be_v so_o reveal_v as_o that_o the_o jew_n shall_v easy_o admit_v they_o into_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n with_o they_o therefore_o until_o the_o resurrection_n christ_n be_v not_o suppose_v to_o be_v the_o redeemer_n but_o of_o that_o one_o special_a people_n and_o then_o be_v the_o wall_n first_o break_v down_o that_o they_o which_o before_o be_v stranger_n and_o scatter_v abroad_o may_v be_v gather_v into_o the_o sheepefolde_a of_o the_o lord_n yet_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n lest_o the_o covenaunt_n of_o god_n may_v seem_v to_o be_v in_o vain_a christ_n place_v the_o jew_n in_o the_o first_o degree_n command_v that_o they_o shall_v first_o begin_v at_o jerusalem_n for_o because_o that_o god_n have_v peculiar_o adopt_v the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n it_o be_v meet_v that_o it_o shall_v be_v prefer_v before_o the_o rest_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v the_o right_n of_o the_o first_o beget_v which_o jeremiah_n assign_v unto_o they_o 31._o 9_o paul_n also_o do_v every_o where_n
to_o obey_v his_o commandment_n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o the_o virgin_n say_v thus_o according_a to_o the_o present_a circumstance_n as_o if_o she_o do_v deny_v that_o she_o have_v any_o authority_n in_o the_o matter_n but_o that_o christ_n will_v do_v whatsoever_o please_v he_o yet_o if_o you_o mark_v her_o drift_n this_o sentence_n reach_v further_a for_o she_o do_v first_o abandon_v and_o deprive_v herself_o of_o the_o power_n which_o she_o may_v seem_v unjust_o to_o have_v take_v to_o herself_o then_o do_v she_o acknowledge_v that_o it_o belong_v whole_o to_o christ_n when_o she_o command_v they_o to_o do_v that_o which_o he_o shall_v command_v they_o therefore_o we_o be_v teach_v general_o out_o of_o this_o place_n that_o if_o we_o desire_v any_o thing_n of_o christ_n we_o do_v not_o otherwise_o obtain_v our_o petition_n unless_o we_o do_v depend_v whole_o upon_o he_o have_v respect_n unto_o he_o and_o final_o do_v that_o which_o he_o commannd_v us._n but_o he_o send_v we_o not_o unto_o his_o mother_n but_o do_v rather_o bid_v we_o come_v unto_o himself_o 6_o and_o there_o be_v there_o water_n pot_n according_a to_o budaus_n his_o supputation_n we_o gather_v that_o these_o water_n pot_n be_v very_o big_a and_o do_v hold_n much_o for_o see_v that_o a_o firkin_n make_v five_o and_o twenty_o potles_a every_o one_o of_o they_o contain_v at_o least_o a_o sextarie_n according_a to_o the_o measure_n of_o this_o country_n therefore_o christ_n minister_v unto_o they_o great_a plenty_n of_o wine_n namely_o more_o than_o may_v suffice_v a_o hundred_o and_o fifty_o man_n to_o a_o merry_a banquet_n moreover_o aswell_o the_o number_n of_o the_o water_n pot_n as_o the_o manner_n itself_o serve_v to_o the_o prove_v of_o the_o truth_n of_o the_o miracle_n if_o it_o have_v be_v only_o two_o or_o three_o pottle_n many_o may_v have_v suspect_v that_o they_o have_v be_v fetch_v from_o some_o other_o place_n if_o the_o turn_n of_o the_o water_n into_o wine_n have_v be_v do_v in_o one_o vessel_n only_o the_o certainty_n of_o the_o miracle_n have_v not_o be_v so_o plain_a and_o evident_a therefore_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_n of_o the_o number_n neither_o do_v he_o express_v in_o vain_a how_o much_o they_o contain_v furthermore_o this_o arise_v of_o superstition_n that_o so_o many_o and_o so_o great_a vessel_n do_v stand_v there_o they_o have_v the_o rite_n of_o wash_v out_o of_o the_o law_n of_o god_n but_o as_o the_o world_n be_v always_o too_o much_o in_o external_a thing_n the_o jew_n be_v not_o content_v with_o the_o plainness_n that_o god_n appoint_v be_v always_o toy_v with_o continual_a sprinkling_n and_o as_o superstition_n be_v ambitious_a it_o be_v not_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o this_o serve_v also_o for_o pomp_n like_a as_o we_o see_v at_o this_o day_n in_o papistry_n what_o thing_n soever_o be_v say_v to_o appertain_v to_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n they_o be_v apply_v unto_o vain_a brag_a and_o boast_v therefore_o there_o be_v a_o double_a fault_n first_o in_o that_o they_o do_v occupy_v themselves_o in_o a_o feign_a and_o superfluous_a ceremony_n without_o the_o commandment_n of_o god_n second_o that_o ambition_n do_v reign_v in_o that_o furniture_n under_o the_o pretence_n of_o religion_n furthermore_o the_o wickedness_n of_o certain_a knave_n in_o time_n of_o popery_n be_v wonderful_a who_o dare_v first_o thrust_v in_o water-pot_n of_o a_o small_a quantity_n and_o second_o of_o unequal_a measure_n and_o even_o at_o this_o day_n they_o be_v not_o ashamed_a in_o so_o great_a light_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o challenge_v such_o deceit_n as_o yet_o this_o be_v not_o to_o deceive_v with_o craft_n but_o bold_o to_o mock_v the_o blind_a and_o it_o be_v evident_a that_o the_o world_n be_v bewitch_v of_o satan_n which_o do_v not_o perceive_v such_o gross_a mock_n 7_o fill_v the_o water_n pot_n with_o water_n this_o commandment_n may_v seem_v to_o the_o minister_n ridiculous_a for_o there_o be_v already_o overmuch_o water_n but_o thus_o do_v the_o lord_n use_v to_o deal_v with_o we_o that_o his_o power_n may_v appear_v to_o be_v more_o excellent_a by_o the_o unhoped_a for_o success_n although_o this_o circumstance_n be_v add_v to_o set_v forth_o the_o miracle_n for_o see_v that_o the_o minister_n have_v pour_v in_o water_n do_v draw_v out_o wine_n there_o can_v no_o suspicion_n stick_v in_o their_o stomach_n 8_o bear_n unto_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n this_o tend_v to_o the_o same_o end_n that_o christ_n will_v have_v the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n to_o taste_v the_o wine_n before_o he_o or_o any_o other_o of_o the_o gest_n do_v taste_v it_o and_o whereas_o the_o minister_n obey_v he_o so_o willing_o in_o all_o thing_n we_o gather_v out_o of_o this_o that_o there_o be_v in_o he_o great_a reverence_n and_o dignity_n the_o evangelist_n call_v he_o the_o governor_n of_o the_o feast_n who_o be_v appoint_v to_o set_v the_o banquet_n and_o the_o table_n in_o order_n not_o that_o the_o banquet_n be_v so_o dainty_a or_o gorgeous_a but_o because_o these_o honourable_a term_n be_v translate_v even_o unto_o the_o marriage_n of_o poor_a man_n from_o the_o dainty_n and_o gorgeousness_n of_o rich_a man_n but_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o christ_n who_o be_v a_o teacher_n of_o thriftiness_n do_v give_v great_a abundance_n of_o wine_n and_o that_o of_o the_o best_a i_o answer_v see_v that_o god_n do_v give_v unto_o we_o daily_o great_a store_n of_o wine_n it_o come_v to_o pass_v through_o our_o own_o folly_n if_o his_o benignity_n be_v a_o provoker_n of_o riot_n yea_o rather_o this_o be_v a_o true_a trial_n of_o our_o temperance_n if_o we_o be_v spare_v and_o temperate_a in_o the_o midst_n of_o abundance_n 12_o like_a as_o paul_n do_v boast_v that_o he_o be_v teach_v to_o do_v both_o to_o abound_v and_o to_o hunger_n 11_o this_o beginning_n of_o miracle_n the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n be_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o of_o christ_n his_o miracle_n for_o in_o that_o the_o angel_n tell_v the_o shepherd_n that_o he_o be_v bear_v in_o bethleim_n that_o the_o star_n appear_v unto_o the_o wise_a man_n that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v down_o upon_o he_o in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n although_o these_o be_v miracle_n yet_o be_v they_o not_o proper_o wrought_v by_o he_o but_o in_o this_o place_n the_o evangelist_n speak_v of_o the_o miracle_n which_o he_o himself_o wrought_v for_o it_o be_v ridiculous_a and_o frivolous_a which_o some_o do_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o first_o miracle_n which_o christ_n do_v in_o cana_n of_o galilee_n as_o though_o he_o have_v choose_v that_o place_n to_o show_v his_o power_n in_o where_o as_o we_o read_v he_o be_v never_o but_o twice_o but_o this_o be_v rather_o the_o drift_n of_o the_o evangelist_n to_o note_v the_o order_n and_o course_n of_o time_n which_o christ_n keep_v in_o declare_v his_o power_n for_o he_o keep_v himself_o at_o home_n like_o a_o private_a man_n until_o he_o be_v thirty_o year_n old_a so_o soon_o as_o he_o be_v baptize_v he_o begin_v to_o come_v abroad_o to_o do_v his_o function_n and_o by_o evident_a testimony_n to_o declare_v to_o what_o end_n he_o be_v send_v of_o his_o father_n therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o defer_v the_o first_o token_n of_o his_o divinity_n until_o that_o tyme._n '_o it_o be_v a_o great_a worship_n to_o marriage_n that_o christ_n do_v not_o only_o vouchsafe_v to_o be_v present_a at_o a_o marriage_n banquet_n but_o do_v also_o adorn_v the_o same_o with_o the_o first_o miracle_n that_o he_o wrought_v there_o be_v certain_a old_a canon_n extant_a wherein_o clergy_n man_n be_v forbid_v to_o go_v to_o marriage_n the_o cause_n of_o the_o forbid_v be_v lest_o that_o by_o behold_v the_o wantonness_n which_o be_v there_o for_o the_o most_o part_n use_v they_o shall_v seem_v to_o allow_v the_o same_o but_o it_o have_v be_v far_o better_a to_o have_v bring_v so_o much_o gravity_n thither_o with_o they_o that_o they_o may_v have_v tame_v that_o liberty_n which_o froward_a and_o dissolute_a person_n do_v grant_v to_o themselves_o in_o their_o secret_a corner_n but_o let_v rather_o the_o example_n of_o christ_n be_v unto_o we_o a_o law_n and_o let_v we_o think_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o profitable_a to_o be_v do_v then_o that_o which_o we_o read_v he_o do_v he_o show_v his_o glory_n because_o he_o show_v at_o that_o time_n a_o famous_a and_o glorious_a token_n whereby_o it_o may_v evident_o appear_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n for_o look_v how_o many_o miracle_n he_o show_v unto_o the_o world_n so_o many_o sign_n be_v there_o of_o his_o divine_a power_n and_o then_o be_v the_o due_a time_n to_o show_v
more_o dangerous_a than_o hypocrisy_n as_o for_o other_o cause_n so_o because_o it_o be_v a_o vice_n too_o too_o common_a there_o be_v almost_o no_o man_n that_o do_v not_o like_a of_o himself_o and_o while_o that_o we_o deceive_v ourselves_o with_o vain_a flatter_n we_o think_v that_o god_n eye_n do_v dasle_n aswell_o as_o we_o but_o here_o we_o be_v taâ—ght_v what_o great_a difference_n there_o be_v between_o his_o judgement_n and_o we_o for_o he_o see_v clear_o those_o thing_n which_o escape_v we_o he_o consider_v those_o thing_n from_o the_o hide_a fountain_n that_o be_v the_o innermost_a affection_n of_o the_o heart_n which_o blind_a our_o eye_n with_o a_o false_a glister_a and_o brightness_n this_o be_v that_o which_o salomen_n say_v that_o god_n do_v weigh_v in_o his_o balance_n the_o heart_n of_o man_n when_o as_o they_o do_v flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o way_n therefore_o let_v we_o remember_v that_o those_o only_o be_v the_o true_a disciple_n of_o christ_n 2._o who_o he_o allow_v of_o because_o he_o alone_o be_v the_o â—ittest_a judge_n and_o arbitrator_n in_o this_o case_n now_o here_o a_o question_n be_v ask_v whether_o when_o the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o christ_n know_v all_o man_n he_o mean_v those_o only_a of_o who_o he_o speak_v of_o late_a or_o this_o appertain_v unto_o all_o mankind_n some_o do_v extend_v this_o unto_o all_o mankind_n and_o think_v that_o in_o this_o place_n the_o whole_a world_n be_v condemn_v of_o wicked_a and_o unfaithful_a dissimulation_n and_o true_o it_o be_v a_o true_a say_n that_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v find_v in_o man_n why_o christ_n shall_v vouchsafe_v to_o number_v they_o among_o he_o but_o i_o see_v that_o it_o do_v not_o agree_v with_o the_o text_n therefore_o i_o do_v restrain_v it_o unto_o those_o that_o be_v before_o mention_v but_o because_o there_o may_v some_o doubt_n arise_v how_o christ_n come_v by_o this_o knowledge_n the_o evangelist_n prevent_v this_o question_n answer_v that_o christ_n do_v well_o know_v those_o thing_n which_o we_o know_v not_o to_o be_v in_o man_n so_o that_o he_o may_v by_o good_a â—ight_n decern_v between_o man_n christ_n therefore_o who_o know_v the_o heart_n have_v no_o need_n of_o one_o to_o tell_v and_o teach_v he_o what_o manner_n person_n these_o be_v for_o he_o know_v that_o they_o be_v of_o that_o nature_n and_o affection_n of_o mind_n that_o he_o may_v worthy_o account_v they_o as_o alien_n to_o he_o whereas_o some_o do_v ask_v this_o question_n whether_o we_o may_v not_o suspect_v those_o who_o have_v not_o show_v we_o some_o token_n of_o their_o honesty_n as_o do_v christ_n it_o be_v nothing_o appertinent_a unto_o this_o present_a place_n for_o our_o estate_n be_v far_o unlike_a to_o his_o because_o christ_n know_v the_o very_a root_n of_o the_o tree_n but_o we_o do_v only_o know_v by_o the_o fruit_n which_o appear_v of_o what_o nature_n everye_o tree_n be_v furthermore_o see_v that_o love_n as_o paul_n do_v testify_v be_v not_o suspicious_a it_o be_v not_o lawful_a for_o we_o to_o have_v a_o sinister_a suspicion_n of_o man_n who_o we_o know_v not_o without_o a_o cause_n but_o least_o that_o we_o be_v always_o deceive_v by_o hypocrite_n 4_o and_o least_o that_o the_o church_n be_v too_o much_o lay_v open_a to_o their_o wicked_a deceit_n and_o subtlety_n it_o be_v proper_a to_o christ_n to_o furnish_v we_o with_o the_o spirit_n of_o discretion_n chap._n 3._o 1_o and_o there_o be_v a_o man_n of_o the_o pharisee_n name_v nicodemus_n a_o ruler_n among_o the_o jew_n 2_o this_o man_n come_v unto_o jesus_n by_o night_n and_o say_v unto_o he_o rabbi_n we_o know_v that_o thou_o be_v come_v as_o a_o teacher_n from_o god_n for_o no_o man_n can_v do_v these_o miracle_n which_o thou_o do_v unless_o god_n be_v with_o he_o 3_o jesus_n answer_v and_o say_v unto_o he_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o he_o can_v see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 4_o nicodemus_n say_v unto_o he_o how_o can_v a_o man_n when_o he_o be_v old_a be_v bear_v can_v heâ—_n enter_v again_o into_o his_o mother_n womb_n and_o be_v bear_v 5_o jesus_n answer_v very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o thou_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n and_o the_o spirit_n he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n be_v flesh_n and_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n be_v spirit_n 1_o and_o there_o be_v a_o man_n the_o evangelist_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o person_n of_o nicodemus_n how_o frail_a and_o brittle_a the_o faith_n of_o those_o man_n be_v who_o be_v move_v with_o miracle_n do_v of_o a_o sudden_a believe_v christ_n for_o this_o man_n see_v that_o he_o be_v by_o order_n a_o pharisee_fw-mi and_o be_v a_o ruler_n in_o his_o nation_n shall_v have_v far_o exceed_v other_o for_o in_o the_o common_a sort_n there_o reign_v lightness_n for_o the_o most_o part_n and_o who_o will_v not_o have_v think_v that_o this_o man_n who_o excel_v in_o learning_n and_o practice_n have_v be_v a_o grave_n and_o hearty_a man_n but_o it_o appear_v by_o the_o answer_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o come_v altogether_o unprepared_a to_o learn_v the_o first_o principle_n of_o godliness_n if_o a_o governor_n be_v more_o ignorant_a than_o a_o child_n what_o must_v we_o think_v of_o the_o riff_o raff_o and_o common_a sort_n and_o although_o this_o be_v the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o the_o evangelist_n to_o set_v before_o we_o as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o glass_n how_o few_o in_o jerusalem_n be_v right_o dispose_v to_o receyve_v the_o gospel_n yet_o be_v this_o history_n very_o profitable_a for_o we_o for_o other_o cause_n &_o especial_o because_o we_o be_v teach_v in_o it_o concern_v the_o corrupt_a nature_n of_o man_n which_o be_v the_o right_a entrance_n into_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n with_o what_o beginning_n we_o must_v be_v frame_v to_o profit_n and_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o celestial_a doctrine_n for_o this_o be_v the_o sum_n of_o the_o sermon_n which_o christ_n make_v nam_o that_o we_o must_v become_v new_a man_n if_o sobeit_n we_o will_v be_v christ_n true_a disciple_n but_o before_o we_o go_v any_o further_a we_o must_v note_v out_o of_o the_o circumstance_n which_o the_o evangelist_n reckon_v up_o in_o this_o place_n what_o let_n do_v hynder_n nicodemus_n from_o submit_v himself_o whole_o unto_o christ_n of_o the_o pharisee_n this_o be_v a_o title_n of_o honour_n for_o nicodemus_n amongst_o his_o own_o company_n but_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o give_v he_o this_o title_n for_o honour_n sake_n for_o he_o rather_o note_v that_o it_o be_v a_o let_n and_o hindrance_n which_o keep_v he_o from_o come_v to_o christ_n free_o and_o willing_o whereby_o we_o be_v teach_v that_o those_o who_o be_v excellent_a in_o the_o world_n be_v for_o the_o most_o part_n entangle_v in_o most_o wicked_a snare_n yea_o we_o see_v many_o so_o fast_o tie_v that_o during_o their_o whole_a life_n they_o do_v not_o once_o a_o little_a desire_n to_o come_v unto_o heaven_n we_o have_v else_o where_o teach_v for_o what_o cause_n they_o be_v call_v pharisees_n for_o they_o do_v boast_v and_o brag_v that_o they_o be_v the_o sole_a interpreter_n of_o the_o law_n as_o if_o they_o do_v understand_v the_o marrow_n as_o it_o be_v and_o hide_a meaning_n of_o the_o scripture_n and_o for_o this_o cause_n they_o call_v themselves_o pherussim_n although_o a_o more_o austere_a kind_n of_o life_n do_v purchase_v unto_o the_o essenes_n a_o fame_n and_o report_n of_o holiness_n yet_o because_o they_o do_v dissent_v from_o the_o common_a life_n and_o custom_n of_o man_n as_o do_v the_o eremite_n therefore_o the_o sect_n of_o the_o pharisee_n be_v have_v in_o great_a estimation_n furthermore_o the_o evangelist_n do_v not_o only_o say_v that_o nicodemus_n be_v by_o order_n a_o pharisee_fw-mi but_o one_o of_o the_o chief_a of_o his_o nation_n 2_o he_o come_v unto_o jesus_n by_o night_n in_o this_o that_o he_o come_v by_o night_n we_o do_v thereby_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v too_o fearful_a for_o his_o eye_n be_v as_o yet_o blind_v with_o his_o own_o gorgeousness_n peradventure_o shame_n do_v also_o hinder_v he_o for_o ambitious_a man_n do_v think_v that_o their_o fame_n be_v quite_o go_v if_o they_o do_v once_o descend_v from_o their_o seat_n of_o mastership_n to_o the_o order_n of_o learner_n neither_o be_v it_o to_o be_v doubt_v but_o that_o he_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o a_o foolish_a opinion_n of_o knowledge_n final_o see_v that_o he_o make_v great_a account_v of_o himself_o he_o will_v not_o loose_v one_o inch_n of_o his_o height_n and_o yet_o he_o bring_v forth_o some_o seed_n of_o godliness_n in_o this_o that_o hear_v
as_o much_o force_n as_o the_o universal_a sentence_n who_o soever_o shall_v not_o be_v bear_v again_o etc._n etc._n furthermore_o by_o this_o word_n bear_v again_o he_o do_v not_o mean_v the_o amend_v of_o one_o part_n but_o the_o renew_n of_o the_o whole_a nature_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o in_o we_o but_o that_o which_o be_v corrupt_a for_o if_o it_o be_v necessary_a that_o the_o whole_a and_o every_o part_n be_v renew_a it_o must_v needs_o follow_v that_o the_o corruption_n be_v spread_v abroad_o every_o where_n concern_v which_o matter_n we_o will_v speak_v short_o after_o erasmus_n follow_v cyrillus_n his_o judgement_n do_v evil_o translate_v the_o adverb_n anothen_fw-ge from_o above_o i_o confess_v that_o the_o signification_n thereof_o be_v doubtful_a amongst_o the_o grecian_n but_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n do_v talk_v with_o nicodemus_n in_o hebrew_a furthermore_o there_o have_v be_v no_o place_n there_o for_o the_o doubtful_a say_n wherewith_o nicodemus_n be_v deceive_v do_v childish_o doubt_v of_o the_o second_o nativity_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o he_o conceive_v no_o other_o thing_n out_o of_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n but_o this_o that_o a_o man_n must_v be_v bear_v again_o before_o he_o can_v enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 4_o how_o can_v a_o man_n be_v bear_v although_o the_o manner_n of_o speech_n which_o christ_n use_v be_v not_o express_v in_o the_o law_n &_o though_o prophet_n notwithstanding_o forasmuch_o as_o there_o be_v mention_v make_v every_o where_o in_o the_o scripture_n of_o renovation_n and_o it_o be_v one_o of_o the_o first_o principle_n of_o faith_n it_o be_v manifest_v what_o evil_a success_n the_o scribe_n have_v as_o then_o in_o the_o read_n of_o the_o scripture_n it_o be_v not_o only_o one_o man_n fault_n to_o be_v ignorant_a of_o this_o what_o the_o grace_n of_o regeneration_n mean_v but_o forasmuch_o as_o they_o be_v all_o almost_o occupy_v in_o frivolous_a shift_n and_o fallacy_n that_o which_o be_v the_o chief_a in_o the_o doctrine_n of_o godliness_n be_v neglect_v the_o like_a example_n have_v we_o in_o papistry_n at_o this_o day_n for_o see_v that_o they_o do_v weatie_a themselves_o all_o their_o whole_a life_n in_o hide_a speculation_n they_o do_v no_o more_o know_v what_o belong_v proper_o unto_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n the_o hope_n of_o our_o salvation_n unto_o the_o exercise_n of_o godliness_n than_o cobbler_n and_o neatheard_n do_v know_v the_o course_n of_o the_o star_n yea_o while_o that_o they_o delight_v themselves_o in_o strange_a mystery_n they_o do_v open_o contemn_v the_o natural_a doctrine_n of_o the_o scripture_n as_o unmeete_a for_o the_o degree_n of_o a_o master_n &_o teacher_n it_o be_v therefore_o no_o marvel_v that_o nicodemus_n do_v here_o as_o it_o be_v stumble_v at_o a_o straw_n for_o this_o be_v the_o just_a vengeance_n of_o god_n that_o those_o who_o seem_v to_o themselves_o to_o be_v most_o excellent_a and_o grand_a doctor_n with_o who_o the_o simplicity_n of_o the_o common_a doctrine_n be_v base_a and_o vile_a be_v astonish_v in_o small_a point_n 5_o unless_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v of_o water_n this_o place_n have_v be_v diverse_o expound_v for_o some_o have_v think_v that_o the_o two_o part_n of_o regeneration_n be_v distinct_o express_v and_o that_o by_o this_o word_n water_n be_v signify_v the_o deni_v of_o the_o old_a man_n and_o by_o spirit_n they_o understand_v the_o new_a life_n othersome_a do_v think_v that_o it_o comprehend_v a_o hide_a match_v of_o contrary_n as_o if_o christ_n do_v set_v water_n and_o the_o spirit_n namely_o the_o pure_a &_o moist_a element_n against_o the_o gross_a nature_n of_o man_n so_o that_o they_o expound_v this_o say_n allegorical_o as_o though_o christ_n do_v command_v we_o to_o put_v off_o the_o heavy_a and_o weighty_a mass_n of_o flesh_n and_o to_o be_v make_v like_o to_o water_n and_o the_o air_n that_o we_o may_v covet_v upward_o or_o at_o least_o be_v not_o so_o much_o depress_v towards_o the_o earth_n but_o both_o these_o opinion_n seem_v to_o i_o to_o be_v contrary_a to_o christ_n his_o meaning_n chrysostome_n unto_o who_o the_o great_a part_n subscribe_v refer_v the_o word_n water_n unto_o baptism_n so_o that_o the_o sense_n shall_v be_v that_o we_o enter_v into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n through_o baptism_n because_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v regenerate_v we_o ther._n and_o here_o come_v in_o that_o opinion_n that_o baptism_n be_v necessary_a to_o the_o hope_n of_o eternal_a life_n but_o admit_v christ_n do_v speak_v in_o this_o place_n of_o baptism_n yet_o the_o word_n be_v not_o so_o to_o be_v urge_v that_o he_o include_v salvation_n in_o the_o outward_a sign_n but_o he_o rather_o join_v water_n with_o the_o spirit_n because_o he_o do_v testify_v and_o seal_v unto_o we_o by_o that_o visible_a sign_n the_o newness_n of_o life_n which_o god_n alone_o do_v work_v in_o we_o by_o his_o spirit_n it_o be_v true_a indeed_o that_o we_o be_v drive_v from_o salvation_n by_o neglect_v of_o baptism_n and_o i_o do_v confess_v that_o in_o this_o sense_n it_o be_v necessary_a but_o the_o hope_n of_o salvation_n be_v false_o include_v under_o the_o sign_n and_o a_o concern_v this_o place_n i_o can_v by_o no_o mean_n be_v persuade_v to_o think_v that_o christ_n speak_v of_o baptism_n for_o that_o have_v be_v out_o of_o due_a time_n for_o we_o must_v always_o mark_v what_o be_v the_o intent_n and_o purpose_n of_o christ_n which_o we_o have_v before_o declare_v namely_o that_o he_o intend_v to_o exhort_v nicodemus_n unto_o newness_n of_o life_n because_o he_o be_v not_o fit_a to_o receive_v the_o gospel_n untyll_o he_o begin_v to_o be_v another_o man_n therefore_o it_o be_v one_o and_o a_o simple_a sentence_n that_o we_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o that_o we_o may_v be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n and_o that_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o author_n of_o this_o second_o beget_v for_o whereas_o nicodemus_n do_v dream_n of_o pythagoras_n his_o regeneration_n christ_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v take_v from_o he_o this_o error_n add_v this_o in_o steed_n of_o a_o interpretation_n that_o it_o come_v not_o to_o pass_v natural_o that_o man_n be_v bear_v again_o neither_o yet_o that_o it_o be_v needful_a that_o they_o put_v on_o another_o body_n but_o that_o they_o be_v bear_v when_o as_o they_o be_v renew_a in_o mind_n and_o heart_n through_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o he_o put_v the_o spirit_n and_o water_n both_o for_o one_o thing_n neither_o ought_v this_o to_o seem_v hear_v or_o rack_v for_o it_o be_v a_o usual_a manner_n of_o speak_v in_o the_o scripture_n when_o as_o mention_n be_v make_v of_o the_o spirit_n to_o add_v this_o word_n water_n or_o fire_n to_o express_v the_o force_n thereof_o now_o we_o have_v sometime_o have_v this_o that_o it_o be_v christ_n that_o baptise_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n and_o fire_n where_o by_o fire_n be_v mean_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o spirit_n and_o do_v only_o show_v how_o the_o same_o do_v work_v in_o us._n and_o whereas_o he_o do_v here_o put_v water_n first_o it_o skill_v not_o much_o yea_o this_o speech_n run_v better_a than_o the_o other_o namely_o because_o the_o plain_a and_o manifest_a meaning_n do_v follow_v the_o metaphor_n as_o if_o christ_n do_v say_v that_o no_o man_n be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n until_o he_o be_v renew_a by_o water_n and_o that_o this_o water_n be_v the_o spirit_n that_o purge_v we_o and_o which_o be_v pour_v into_o we_o by_o his_o power_n inspire_v the_o power_n and_o force_v of_o the_o heavenly_a life_n see_v that_o we_o be_v by_o nature_n altogether_o dry_a and_o withered_a and_o to_o the_o end_n christ_n may_v upbraid_v unto_o nicodemus_n his_o ignorance_n he_o do_v induce_v a_o kind_n of_o speech_n use_v in_o the_o scripture_n for_o nicodemus_n ought_v to_o have_v acknowledge_v at_o length_n that_o that_o which_o christ_n say_v be_v take_v out_o of_o the_o common_a doctrine_n of_o the_o prophet_n therefore_o water_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o the_o inward_a purgation_n and_o quicken_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n moreover_o the_o conjunction_n copulative_a be_v common_o take_v expositive_o namely_o when_o as_o the_o former_a member_n be_v expound_v by_o the_o latter_a and_o moreover_o the_o text_n agree_v with_o i_o for_o when_o as_o christ_n do_v by_o and_o by_o add_v a_o reason_n why_o we_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o make_v no_o mention_n of_o water_n he_o teach_v that_o the_o newness_n of_o life_n which_o he_o require_v consist_v only_a in_o the_o spirit_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o water_n be_v not_o to_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o spirit_n 6_o that_o which_o be_v bear_v of_o flesh_n he_o prove_v by_o contrary_n that_o the_o kingdom_n
kiss_n of_o judas_n although_o they_o call_v he_o king_n a_o 100_o time_n yet_o do_v they_o spoil_v he_o of_o his_o kingdom_n &_o all_o power_n while_o that_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v his_o gospel_n he_o do_v also_o set_v forth_o the_o fruit_n of_o obedience_n when_o he_o say_v he_o have_v eternal_a life_n to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v be_v more_o willing_a to_o perform_v the_o same_o for_o who_o ought_v to_o be_v so_o hard_o heart_v but_o he_o will_v submit_v himself_o willing_o unto_o christ_n have_v the_o reward_n of_o eternal_a life_n set_v before_o he_o and_o yet_o we_o see_v how_o few_o he_o win_v unto_o himself_o with_o this_o so_o great_a bountifulness_n such_o be_v our_o forwardness_n that_o we_o have_v rather_o willing_o perish_v then_o submit_v ourselves_o unto_o the_o son_n of_o god_n y_z t_z we_o may_v be_v save_v through_o his_o goodness_n therefore_o christ_n comprehend_v both_o these_o thing_n in_o these_o word_n both_o the_o rule_n of_o the_o godly_a and_o sincere_a worship_n which_o he_o require_v at_o our_o hand_n and_o the_o way_n whereby_o he_o have_v restore_v we_o unto_o life_n for_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a for_o we_o to_o understand_v that_o which_o he_o teach_v before_o namely_o that_o he_o come_v to_o raise_v the_o dead_a unless_o we_o do_v also_o know_v how_o he_o do_v deliver_v we_o from_o death_n he_o affirm_v that_o we_o do_v obtain_v life_n by_o hear_v his_o doctrine_n understand_v by_o the_o word_n hear_v faith_n as_o it_o do_v immediate_o show_v itself_o and_o faith_n have_v not_o his_o place_n in_o the_o ear_n but_o in_o the_o heart_n furthermore_o we_o have_v else_o where_o declare_v whence_o so_o great_a force_n of_o faith_n come_v we_o must_v always_o consider_v what_o the_o gospel_n offer_v us._n neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n that_o he_o that_o receive_v christ_n with_o all_o his_o merit_n be_v reconcile_v unto_o god_n and_o be_v absolve_v from_o the_o giltinesse_n of_o death_n that_o he_o that_o be_v endue_v with_o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v clothe_v with_o the_o heavenly_a righteousness_n that_o he_o may_v walk_v in_o newness_n of_o life_n rom._n 6._o 4._o the_o clause_n which_o be_v add_v believe_v in_o he_o that_o send_v i_o serve_v to_o establish_v the_o authority_n of_o the_o gospel_n while_o that_o christ_n do_v testify_v that_o it_o come_v from_o god_n and_o be_v not_o forge_v by_o man_n like_a as_o in_o another_o place_n he_o deni_v that_o that_o be_v of_o himself_o which_o he_o speak_v but_o that_o it_o be_v command_v he_o of_o his_o father_n afterward_o in_o the_o xiiii_o chapter_n and_o x._o verse_n he_o come_v not_o into_o judgement_n herein_o be_v contain_v a_o secret_a opposition_n between_o guiltiness_n whereunto_o we_o be_v all_o natural_o subject_a and_o the_o free_a acquit_v which_o we_o have_v through_o christ._n for_o unless_o all_o be_v in_o danger_n of_o damnation_n to_o what_o end_n shall_v it_o serve_v to_o exempt_v those_o that_o believe_v in_o christ_n let_v this_o therefore_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o these_o word_n that_o we_o be_v out_o of_o danger_n of_o death_n because_o we_o be_v absolve_v through_o the_o benefit_n of_o christ_n therefore_o howsoever_o christ_n do_v sanctify_v we_o and_o regenerate_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n into_o newness_n of_o life_n yet_o the_o free_a remission_n of_o sin_n be_v here_o special_o touch_v wherein_o alone_o consist_v the_o happiness_n of_o man_n for_o he_o begin_v to_o live_v indeed_o who_o have_v god_n to_o be_v merciful_a unto_o he_o and_o how_o shall_v god_n love_v we_o unless_o he_o do_v pardon_v our_o sin_n he_o have_v pass_v whereas_o certain_a latin_a copy_n have_v it_o in_o the_o future_a tense_n he_o shall_v pass_v it_o proceed_v from_o the_o ignorance_n and_o rashness_n of_o some_o man_n who_o not_o understand_v the_o evangelist_n his_o meaning_n do_v grant_v himself_o great_a liberty_n they_o be_v meet_v for_o there_o be_v no_o doubtfulness_n at_o all_o in_o the_o greek_a word_n and_o he_o say_v not_o unfit_o that_o there_o be_v a_o passage_n make_v from_o death_n already_o because_o both_o the_o uncorruptible_a seed_n of_o life_n be_v in_o the_o child_n of_o god_n after_o that_o they_o be_v call_v and_o they_o do_v already_o sit_v down_o with_o christ_n through_o hope_n in_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o have_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n certain_o appoint_v within_o themselves_o for_o although_o their_o life_n be_v hide_v yet_o do_v they_o not_o therefore_o cease_v of_o to_o possess_v it_o through_o faith_n 3_o although_o they_o be_v beset_v round_o about_o with_o death_n yet_o they_o do_v not_o therefore_o cease_v to_o be_v quiet_a because_o they_o know_v that_o they_o be_v safe_a enough_o through_o the_o aid_n of_o christ_n in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v we_o remember_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v now_o in_o such_o sort_n in_o life_n that_o they_o do_v always_o bear_v about_o they_o the_o matter_n of_o death_n but_o the_o spirit_n which_o dwell_v in_o they_o be_v you_o â—_o life_n which_o shall_v at_o length_n abolish_v the_o relic_n of_o death_n for_o that_o say_n of_o paul_n be_v true_a that_o death_n be_v the_o last_o enemy_n that_o shall_v be_v destroy_v 26._o neither_o do_v he_o here_o entreat_v either_o of_o the_o perfect_a abolish_n of_o death_n or_o the_o full_a exhibit_v of_o life_n but_o although_o life_n be_v only_o begin_v in_o we_o yet_o christ_n do_v affirm_v that_o the_o faithful_a be_v so_o sure_o thereof_o that_o they_o ought_v not_o to_o be_v afraid_a of_o death_n neither_o be_v it_o any_o marvel_n see_v they_o be_v ingraft_v into_o he_o who_o be_v the_o fountain_n and_o well_o of_o life_n that_o can_v never_o be_v draw_v dry_a 25_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v and_o now_o be_v when_o the_o dead_a shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o they_o that_o shall_v hear_v shall_v live_v 26_o for_o as_o the_o father_n have_v life_n in_o himself_o so_o he_o have_v also_o give_v unto_o the_o son_n to_o have_v life_n in_o himself_o 27_o and_o he_o have_v give_v he_o power_n to_o do_v judgement_n because_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 28_o marvel_v not_o at_o this_o because_o the_o hour_n shall_v come_v wherein_o all_o they_o which_o be_v in_o the_o grave_n shall_v hear_v his_o voice_n 29_o and_o shall_v come_v forth_o they_o that_o have_v do_v good_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o life_n and_o they_o that_o have_v do_v evil_a unto_o the_o resurrection_n of_o judgement_n 25_o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o see_v that_o the_o evangelist_n bring_v in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o oftentimes_o swear_v in_o the_o matter_n of_o our_o salvation_n we_o do_v first_o of_o all_o hereby_o perceive_v how_o careful_a he_o be_v for_o we_o and_o second_o how_o great_o it_o skill_v that_o the_o credit_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v well_o and_o thorough_o establish_v and_o ground_v true_o he_o seem_v to_o tell_v in_o this_o place_n a_o certain_a uncredible_a thing_n when_o as_o this_o effect_n of_o faith_n be_v declare_v whereof_o christ_n intreat_v therefore_o he_o confirm_v with_o a_o oath_n that_o the_o voice_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v so_o lively_a that_o it_o be_v able_a to_o raise_v up_o the_o dead_a it_o be_v evident_a enough_o that_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o spiritual_a death_n for_o they_o that_o refer_v it_o unto_o lazarus_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o widow_n of_o naâ—m_n and_o such_o like_a they_o be_v refute_v by_o the_o text_n itself_o christ_n tell_v we_o first_o that_o we_o be_v all_o dead_a before_o he_o do_v quicken_v us._n and_o hereby_o it_o appear_v of_o what_o force_n the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v unto_o the_o obtain_n of_o salvation_n when_o as_o the_o papist_n will_v set_v up_o their_o free_a will_n they_o compare_v it_o to_o the_o samaritane_n who_o the_o robber_n leave_v half_a dead_a in_o the_o way_n as_o though_o it_o be_v lawful_a with_o the_o smoke_n of_o a_o allegory_n to_o darken_v a_o clear_a sentence_n whereby_o christ_n do_v flat_o adjudge_v we_o to_o death_n and_o true_o see_v that_o we_o be_v estrange_v from_o god_n through_o sin_n after_o the_o fall_v away_o of_o the_o first_o man_n whosoever_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v themselves_o to_o be_v oppress_v with_o eternal_a destruction_n they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o deceive_v themselves_o with_o vain_a flatter_n i_o grant_v true_o that_o there_o remain_v some_o life_n in_o the_o soul_n of_o man_n for_o both_o the_o understanding_n and_o will_v &_o all_o the_o sense_n be_v so_o many_o part_n of_o life_n but_o because_o there_o be_v no_o part_n of_o life_n which_o do_v aspire_v unto_o the_o heavenly_a life_n it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o the_o whole_a man_n
do_v exact_a and_o require_v how_o we_o may_v lawful_o lead_v our_o life_n but_o christ_n do_v so_o avoid_v danger_n that_o notwithstanding_o he_o turn_v not_o a_o hair_n breadth_n aside_o from_o the_o course_n of_o his_o office_n for_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v safety_n of_o life_n save_v only_o that_o we_o may_v serve_v the_o lord_n therefore_o we_o must_v always_o beware_v that_o we_o lose_v not_o the_o cause_n of_o live_v for_o life_n and_o in_o that_o the_o despise_a corner_n of_o galilee_n do_v lodge_v christ_n who_o jury_n can_v away_o with_o we_o do_v hereby_o see_v and_o perceive_v that_o godliness_n and_o the_o fear_n of_o god_n do_v not_o always_o appear_v in_o the_o principal_a place_n of_o the_o church_n 2_o and_o the_o feast_n day_n although_o i_o affirm_v nothing_o yet_o be_v it_o likely_a that_o this_o chance_v in_o the_o second_o year_n after_o christ_n his_o baptism_n it_o skill_v not_o at_o this_o time_n to_o speak_v any_o more_o of_o this_o feast_n day_n whereof_o the_o evangelist_n make_v mention_v moses_n declare_v to_o what_o end_n and_o use_v it_o be_v command_v levit_fw-la 23._o 34._o namely_o that_o by_o that_o yearly_a rite_n the_o jew_n may_v remember_v that_o their_o father_n live_v forty_o year_n under_o tent_n when_o as_o they_o want_v house_n that_o by_o this_o mean_v they_o may_v celebrate_v the_o grace_n of_o their_o deliverance_n we_o have_v say_v before_o that_o a_o double_a cause_n do_v move_v christ_n to_o come_v unto_o jerusalem_n unto_o the_o feast_n day_n namely_o because_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o law_n that_o he_o may_v redeem_v we_o from_o the_o bondage_n thereof_o he_o will_v omit_v no_o point_n of_o the_o observation_n thereof_o and_o second_o because_o he_o have_v better_a opportunity_n offer_v to_o preach_v the_o gospel_n in_o such_o a_o extraordinary_a assembly_n and_o multitude_n of_o man_n the_o evangelist_n say_v that_o christ_n do_v so_o rest_n apart_o in_o galilee_n as_o if_o he_o will_v not_o have_v come_v to_o jerusalem_n 3_o therefore_o his_o brethren_n say_v unto_o he_o under_o this_o word_n do_v the_o hebrew_n comprehend_v all_o kinsfolk_n and_o alyance_n of_o what_o degree_n soever_o they_o be_v he_o say_v that_o christ_n be_v mock_v of_o they_o because_o that_o he_o do_v lie_v hide_v in_o the_o obscure_a place_n of_o galilee_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v be_v doubt_v whether_o ambition_n do_v move_v they_o or_o no_o to_o desire_v that_o christ_n may_v become_v famous_a although_o we_o grant_v this_o yet_o be_v it_o manifest_a that_o they_o do_v contemptible_o mock_v he_o because_o they_o do_v think_v that_o he_o deal_v not_o according_a to_o reason_n and_o counsel_n yea_o they_o cast_v foolishness_n in_o his_o tooth_n because_o when_o as_o he_o will_v be_v something_o distrust_v himself_o he_o dare_v not_o come_v abroad_o that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v of_o man_n when_o as_o they_o say_v that_o thy_o disciple_n may_v also_o see_v they_o do_v not_o only_o speak_v of_o those_o who_o be_v continual_o with_o he_o but_o of_o those_o who_o he_o will_v gather_v to_o himself_o every_o where_n out_o of_o the_o whole_a nation_n for_o they_o add_v afterward_o thou_o will_v be_v know_v of_o all_o man_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n thou_o lie_v hide_v if_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v if_o thou_o do_v desire_v such_o honour_n that_o all_o man_n may_v speak_v of_o thou_o make_v all_o man_n to_o look_v upon_o thou_o they_o set_v the_o world_n against_o a_o few_o man_n among_o who_o he_o live_v without_o honour_n there_o may_v also_o another_o sense_n be_v gather_v out_o of_o these_o word_n if_o thou_o do_v these_o thing_n that_o be_v see_v that_o thou_o be_v endue_v with_o so_o great_a power_n that_o thou_o purchase_a fame_n unto_o thyself_o with_o miracle_n lose_v they_o not_o for_o whatsoever_o be_v give_v thou_o of_o god_n thou_o spend_v it_o here_o in_o vain_a whereas_o there_o be_v no_o fit_a witness_n and_o judge_n here_o we_o see_v how_o great_a the_o slackness_n of_o man_n be_v in_o consider_v upon_o the_o work_n of_o god_n for_o christ_n kinsman_n will_v never_o have_v speak_v thus_o unless_o they_o have_v tread_v under_o foot_n the_o plentiful_a testimony_n of_o his_o divine_a power_n which_o they_o ought_v to_o have_v receive_v and_o reverence_v with_o great_a admiration_n that_o which_o we_o hear_v in_o this_o place_n of_o christ_n fall_v out_o daily_o that_o neighbour_n do_v more_o disquiet_v the_o child_n of_o god_n than_o stranger_n for_o they_o be_v instrument_n of_o satan_n to_o provoke_v those_o sometime_o unto_o ambition_n sometime_o unto_o covetousness_n who_o desire_v to_o serve_v god_n pure_o sincere_o and_o faithful_o but_o when_o as_o christ_n do_v drive_v away_o such_o satan_n he_o teach_v we_o by_o his_o example_n that_o we_o must_v not_o grant_v the_o foolish_a petition_n of_o our_o brethren_n 5_o for_o neither_o do_v his_o brethren_n hereby_o we_o gather_v how_o little_a carnal_a kindred_n do_v avail_v for_o the_o spirit_n mark_v chirste_n his_o kinsfolk_n with_o a_o continual_a mark_n of_o infamy_n 17_o in_o that_o be_v convince_v with_o so_o many_o testimony_n of_o work_n 15._o they_o do_v not_o then_o believe_v therefore_o as_o paul_n say_v whosoever_o do_v wish_v to_o be_v judge_v in_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n for_o they_o who_o addict_v themselves_o whole_o to_o serve_v god_n be_v unto_o christ_n instead_o of_o father_n mother_n and_o brethren_n wherefore_o the_o superstition_n of_o the_o papist_n be_v so_o much_o the_o more_o ridiculous_a who_o set_v apart_o all_o other_o do_v only_o extol_v the_o honour_n of_o the_o blood_n in_o the_o virgin_n marie_n as_o if_o the_o woman_n be_v not_o reprehend_v by_o christ_n himself_o 27._o which_o cry_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o company_n bless_a be_v the_o womb_n which_o bear_v thou_o and_o the_o pap_n which_o give_v thou_o suâ—ke_v for_o christ_n answer_v nay_o rather_o bless_v be_v they_o that_o hear_v the_o word_n of_n god_n 6_o my_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v some_o do_v false_o expound_v it_o of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o death_n for_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n of_o his_o journey_v and_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o he_o differreh_o from_o his_o kinsfolk_n in_o this_o because_o they_o may_v free_o and_o without_o fear_n go_v abroad_o in_o the_o sight_n of_o the_o world_n at_o all_o hour_n because_o they_o have_v the_o world_n to_o be_v their_o friend_n but_o he_o himself_o be_v afraid_a because_o the_o world_n hate_v he_o by_o these_o word_n he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o they_o give_v he_o counsel_v amiss_o concern_v a_o matter_n which_o they_o know_v not_o second_o he_o prove_v that_o they_o be_v altogether_o carnal_a when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o the_o world_n can_v hate_v they_o for_o the_o peace_n of_o the_o world_n must_v be_v redeem_v with_o wicked_a consent_n unto_o vice_n and_o all_o manner_n of_o evil_a 7_o but_o i_o it_o hate_v because_o i_o testify_v the_o world_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o the_o man_n who_o be_v not_o bear_v again_o who_o retain_v their_o own_o nature_n therefore_o whosoever_o be_v not_o beget_v again_o as_o yet_o with_o the_o spirit_n christ_n pronounce_v they_o to_o be_v his_o adversary_n and_o why_o because_o he_o condemn_v their_o work_n and_o if_o sobeit_v we_o stay_v ourselves_o upon_o christ_n his_o judgement_n we_o must_v needs_o grant_v that_o the_o whole_a nature_n of_o man_n be_v so_o corrupt_a and_o perverse_a that_o there_o can_v no_o right_a thing_n no_o sincere_a thing_n no_o good_a thing_n proceed_v thence_o behold_v why_o any_o of_o we_o do_v please_v himself_o so_o long_o as_o he_o abide_v at_o home_n with_o himself_o now_o christ_n say_v that_o he_o be_v hate_v because_o he_o do_v testify_v that_o the_o work_n of_o the_o world_n be_v evil_a he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v right_o preach_v but_o that_o the_o whole_a world_n must_v be_v cite_v guilty_a before_o god_n judgement_n seat_n that_o by_o that_o mean_v it_o may_v be_v tread_v down_o &_o that_o flesh_n &_o blood_n may_v by_o bring_v to_o nought_o according_a to_o that_o when_o the_o spirit_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n we_o do_v also_o learn_v here_o that_o there_o be_v such_o pride_n bread_n in_o man_n that_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o vice_n 8._o for_o doubtless_o they_o will_v not_o wax_v angry_a when_o as_o they_o be_v reprehend_v unless_o be_v blind_v with_o too_o much_o love_n of_o themselves_o they_o do_v flatter_v themselves_o in_o their_o own_o vice_n yea_o pride_n and_o arrogancy_n be_v the_o most_o deadly_a &_o the_o chief_a of_o all_o the_o vice_n which_o be_v in_o man_n it_o be_v the_o
man_n 〈◊〉_d hand_n on_o he_o because_o his_o hour_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v 15_o you_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o flesh_n it_o may_v be_v expound_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n either_o that_o they_o judge_v according_a to_o the_o wicked_a judgement_n of_o the_o flesh_n or_o that_o they_o judge_v with_o respect_n of_o person_n for_o flesh_n be_v sometime_o take_v for_o the_o outward_a show_n of_o man_n and_o both_o sense_n will_v well_o agree_v with_o this_o place_n because_o whether_o the_o affection_n of_o the_o flesh_n do_v bear_v rule_n or_o the_o respect_n of_o person_n do_v prevail_v in_o judgement_n neither_o truth_n nor_o equity_n have_v any_o place_n there_o yet_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o that_o the_o sense_n be_v more_o sure_a if_o we_o set_v the_o flesh_n against_o the_o spirit_n so_o that_o he_o do_v deny_v that_o they_o be_v lawful_a &_o meet_a judge_n for_o this_o cause_n because_o they_o have_v not_o the_o spirit_n for_o their_o guide_n i_o judge_v no_o man_n in_o this_o also_o do_v the_o interpreter_n vary_v some_o do_v distinguish_v thus_o that_o he_o judge_v not_o as_o he_o be_v man_n other_o some_o do_v refer_v it_o unto_o the_o time_n that_o see_v he_o be_v upon_o the_o earth_n he_o do_v not_o yet_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o a_o judge_n augustine_n bring_v both_o exposition_n suspendinge_v his_o judgement_n but_o that_o former_a distinction_n can_v by_o no_o mean_n agree_v for_o there_o be_v two_o member_n of_o this_o sentence_n that_o christ_n judge_v not_o and_o if_o he_o judge_v his_o judgement_n be_v firm_a and_o authentical_a because_o it_o be_v divine_a therefore_o i_o do_v restrain_v the_o former_a member_n where_o he_o say_v that_o he_o judge_v not_o rather_o unto_o the_o circumstance_n of_o the_o present_a place_n for_o to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v the_o better_o prove_v that_o his_o enemy_n be_v guilty_a of_o pride_n he_o use_v this_o comparison_n that_o they_o usurp_v unto_o themselves_o the_o liberty_n of_o judge_v preposterous_o and_o yet_o they_o can_v away_o with_o he_o who_o teach_v simple_o and_o abstain_v from_o the_o office_n of_o â—_o judge_v 16_o and_o if_o i_o judge_v this_o be_v a_o correction_n lest_o he_o seem_v altogether_o to_o depart_v from_o his_o right_n if_o i_o judge_v say_v he_o my_o judgement_n be_v true_a that_o be_v it_o deserve_v authority_n and_o the_o authority_n come_v thence_o because_o he_o do_v nothing_o but_o that_o which_o his_o father_n command_v these_o word_n i_o be_o not_o alone_a import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o he_o be_v not_o one_o of_o the_o number_n of_o man_n but_o that_o he_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v with_o the_o person_n which_o his_o father_n have_v lay_v upon_o he_o but_o why_o do_v he_o not_o rather_o plain_o challenge_v to_o himself_o the_o divinity_n as_o he_o may_v true_o and_o worthy_o to_o wit_n because_o the_o godhead_n lay_v hide_v under_o the_o veil_n of_o the_o flesh_n he_o bring_v forth_o the_o father_n wherein_o it_o do_v more_o plain_o appear_v notwithstanding_o his_o word_n tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o that_o be_v to_o be_v account_v divine_a whatsoever_o he_o do_v and_o teach_v 17_o furthermore_n it_o be_v write_v in_o your_o law_n his_o argument_n may_v seem_v weak_a at_o the_o first_o blush_n because_o no_o man_n be_v suffer_v to_o bear_v witness_n in_o his_o own_o cause_n but_o we_o must_v remember_v that_o which_o i_o say_v even_o now_o namely_o that_o christ_n ought_v to_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o common_a sort_n of_o man_n because_o he_o be_v neither_o a_o private_a man_n neither_o do_v he_o yet_o handle_v his_o own_o private_a business_n in_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o to_o differ_v from_o the_o father_n he_o do_v in_o that_o apply_v himself_o unto_o the_o capacity_n of_o the_o hearer_n and_o that_o in_o respect_n of_o his_o office_n because_o he_o be_v then_o his_o father_n minister_n and_o therefore_o he_o make_v he_o the_o author_n of_o all_o his_o doctrine_n 19_o where_o be_v thy_o father_n it_o be_v questionless_a that_o they_o inquire_v taunt_o of_o his_o father_n for_o beside_o that_o according_a to_o their_o accustom_a pride_n that_o be_v despiteful_o receive_v of_o they_o which_o he_o speak_v concern_v the_o father_n they_o do_v also_o mock_v he_o because_o he_o do_v high_o extol_v his_o father_n as_o if_o he_o have_v have_v his_o beginning_n from_o heaven_n therefore_o in_o these_o word_n they_o deny_v that_o they_o care_v so_o much_o for_o christ_n his_o father_n that_o they_o do_v attribute_v any_o thing_n unto_o the_o son_n for_o his_o sake_n and_o hereupon_o be_v it_o that_o christ_n be_v so_o bold_o contemn_v every_o where_o at_o this_o day_n because_o there_o be_v but_o a_o few_o that_o think_v that_o he_o be_v send_v of_o god_n you_o neither_o know_v i_o he_o do_v not_o vouchsafe_v to_o give_v they_o a_o flat_a answer_n but_o do_v flat_o cast_v in_o their_o tooth_n their_o ignorance_n wherein_o they_o flatter_v themselves_o they_o inquire_v concern_v the_o father_n yet_o nevertheless_o whenas_o they_o have_v the_o son_n before_o their_o eye_n in_o see_v they_o see_v not_o this_o be_v therefore_o a_o just_a punishment_n for_o pride_n and_o such_o wicked_a unthankfulness_n that_o they_o who_o have_v despise_v the_o son_n of_o god_n show_v unto_o they_o so_o familiar_o shall_v never_o come_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o how_o shall_v any_o mortal_a man_n ascend_v unto_o the_o highness_n of_o god_n unless_o he_o be_v lift_v upon_o high_a by_o his_o hand_n furthermore_o god_n do_v abase_v himself_o in_o christ_n unto_o the_o humility_n and_o baseness_n of_o man_n that_o he_o may_v reach_v forth_o his_o hand_n be_v not_o those_o worthy_a to_o be_v drive_v away_o from_o heaven_n who_o do_v reject_v god_n draw_v near_o unto_o they_o after_o this_o sort_n and_o let_v we_o know_v that_o this_o self_n same_o thing_n be_v say_v to_o we_o all_o for_o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o aspire_v unto_o god_n and_o begin_v not_o at_o christ_n he_o must_v needs_o wander_v as_o it_o be_v in_o a_o labyrinth_n for_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o he_o be_v call_v the_o image_n of_o the_o father_n as_o we_o have_v say_v elsewhere_o and_o as_o they_o be_v deprive_v of_o all_o right_a and_o true_a knowledge_n of_o god_n who_o pass_v over_o christ_n do_v strive_v like_o giant_n to_o come_v unto_o heaven_n so_o whosoever_o shall_v direct_v his_o mind_n and_o all_o his_o sense_n unto_o christ_n he_o shall_v straightway_o be_v lead_v unto_o the_o father_n for_o the_o apostle_n do_v not_o false_o say_v 2._o cor._n 3._o 18._o that_o through_o the_o glass_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o do_v plain_o behold_v god_n under_o the_o person_n of_o christ_n this_o be_v a_o incomparable_a reward_n of_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n that_o he_o that_o humble_v himself_o before_o christ_n do_v pierce_v above_o all_o the_o heaven_n even_o unto_o the_o mystery_n which_o the_o angel_n do_v behold_v and_o adore_v 20_o these_o word_n speak_v he_o etc._n etc._n the_o treasury_n be_v a_o part_n of_o the_o temple_n where_o the_o holy_a offering_n be_v lay_v up_o therefore_o it_o be_v a_o famous_a place_n whence_o we_o do_v gather_v that_o christ_n speak_v these_o word_n in_o a_o great_a assembly_n of_o man_n that_o the_o people_n may_v have_v the_o less_o excuse_n and_o also_o the_o evangelist_n commend_v unto_o we_o the_o wonderful_a power_n of_o god_n in_o this_o that_o they_o be_v enforce_v to_o suffer_v christ_n when_o as_o he_o teach_v open_o in_o the_o temple_n who_o they_o seek_v of_o late_a to_o kill_v for_o see_v that_o they_o have_v a_o quiet_a government_n in_o the_o temple_n so_o that_o they_o may_v rule_v there_o with_o tyrannical_a lust_n they_o be_v able_a to_o cast_v out_o christ_n with_o one_o beck_n and_o see_v y_z t_z he_o be_v so_o bold_a as_o to_o take_v upon_o he_o the_o office_n of_o teach_v why_o do_v they_o not_o straightway_o lay_v hand_n upon_o he_o therefore_o we_o see_v that_o god_n do_v get_v he_o a_o audience_n and_o do_v assist_v he_o lest_o these_o cruel_a beast_n shall_v touch_v he_o when_o as_o he_o be_v even_o almost_o in_o their_o jaw_n he_o make_v mention_v again_o of_o the_o hour_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o we_o live_v and_o die_v not_o by_o the_o will_n of_o man_n but_o by_o the_o will_n of_o god_n 21_o therefore_o jesus_n say_v unto_o they_o again_o i_o go_v &_o you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o you_o shall_v die_v in_o your_o sin_n whether_o i_o go_v thither_o can_v you_o not_o come_v 22_o therefore_o the_o jew_n say_v will_v he_o kill_v himself_o because_o he_o say_v whether_o i_o go_v you_o can_v come_v 23_o then_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o be_v from_o beneath_o i_o
the_o evangelist_n term_v that_o faith_n unproper_o which_o be_v only_o a_o certain_a preparation_n unto_o faith_n for_o he_o speak_v no_o high_a thing_n of_o they_o save_v only_o that_o they_o be_v bend_v to_o receive_v christ_n his_o doctrine_n whereunto_o the_o next_o admonition_n do_v also_o appertain_v 31_o if_o you_o shall_v abide_v in_o my_o word_n christ_n do_v in_o this_o place_n first_o of_o all_o admonish_v we_o that_o it_o be_v not_o sufficient_a if_o a_o man_n begin_v well_o unless_o his_o proceed_n even_o unto_o the_o end_n be_v answerable_a by_o this_o mean_n do_v he_o exhort_v those_o who_o have_v taste_v his_o doctrine_n unto_o the_o perseverance_n of_o faith_n when_o as_o he_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v his_o disciple_n in_o deed_n who_o have_v take_v deep_a and_o sure_a root_n in_o his_o word_n that_o they_o may_v abide_v in_o he_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o there_o be_v many_o disciple_n by_o profession_n who_o notwithstanding_o be_v not_o disciple_n indeed_o neither_o do_v they_o also_o deserve_v to_o be_v so_o account_v and_o he_o distinguish_v he_o from_o hypocrite_n by_o this_o mark_n that_o they_o who_o have_v false_o make_v their_o brag_n of_o faith_n do_v either_o faint_a so_o soon_o as_o they_o be_v begin_v to_o run_v or_o else_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o race_n but_o the_o faithful_a go_v constant_o forward_o unto_o the_o mark_n therefore_o must_v we_o be_v constant_a that_o christ_n may_v take_v we_o for_o his_o disciple_n 32_o you_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n he_o say_v that_o they_o shall_v know_v the_o truth_n who_o be_v come_v unto_o some_o knowledge_n thereof_o they_o be_v as_o yet_o very_o rude_a and_o scarce_o teach_v in_o their_o a_o b_o c_o unto_o who_o christ_n speak_v therefore_o it_o be_v no_o marvel_n if_o he_o promise_v unto_o they_o great_a understanding_n of_o his_o doctrine_n but_o the_o sentence_n be_v general_a therefore_o how_o much_o soever_o every_o one_o of_o we_o have_v profit_v in_o the_o gospel_n let_v he_o know_v that_o he_o have_v need_n of_o new_a encreasing_n and_o christ_n vouchsafe_v to_o bestow_v this_o reward_n upon_o the_o constancy_n of_o he_o that_o he_o make_v himself_o more_o familiar_a with_o they_o although_o he_o do_v nothing_o else_o by_o this_o mean_v but_o augment_v the_o other_o gift_n lest_o any_o man_n shall_v think_v that_o there_o be_v any_o thing_n repay_v unto_o man_n merit_n for_o it_o be_v he_o that_o fasten_v his_o word_n in_o our_o heart_n by_o his_o spirit_n the_o same_o do_v daily_o wipe_v away_o the_o cloud_n of_o ignorance_n in_o our_o mind_n which_o do_v darken_v the_o brightness_n of_o the_o gospel_n therefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o truth_n may_v be_v reveal_v unto_o we_o to_o the_o full_a we_o must_v strive_v to_o attain_v unto_o the_o knowledge_n thereof_o with_o a_o earnest_n and_o constant_a affection_n furthermore_o it_o be_v the_o same_o &_o no_o other_o truth_n which_o christ_n teach_v he_o from_o the_o begin_n until_o the_o end_n but_o who_o he_o do_v lighten_v a_o little_a in_o the_o beginning_n as_o it_o be_v with_o small_a sparkle_n those_o do_v he_o at_o length_n lighten_v with_o perfect_a light_n so_o that_o the_o faithful_a until_o they_o shall_v be_v full_o confirm_v be_v after_o a_o sort_n ignorant_a of_o that_o which_o they_o know_v notwithstanding_o there_o be_v no_o so_o obscure_a or_o small_a knowledge_n of_o faith_n which_o be_v not_o effectual_a unto_o salvation_n the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a he_o commend_v the_o knowledge_n of_o his_o gospel_n for_o the_o fruit_n which_o we_o reap_v thereof_o or_o which_o be_v all_o one_o for_o the_o effect_n namely_o that_o it_o make_v we_o free_a furthermore_o this_o be_v a_o uncomparable_a good_a thing_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o better_a or_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v then_o the_o knowledge_n of_o the_o gospel_n all_o man_n do_v feel_v bondage_n and_o confess_v that_o it_o be_v a_o most_o miserable_a thing_n see_v that_o the_o gospel_n deliver_v we_o from_o it_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o treasure_n of_o bless_a life_n proceed_v from_o the_o same_o now_o must_v we_o note_v what_o manner_n liberty_n christ_n speak_v of_o in_o this_o place_n namely_o such_o as_o set_v we_o free_a from_o the_o tyranny_n of_o satan_n sin_n and_o death_n and_o if_o sobeit_v we_o obtain_v the_o same_o by_o the_o benefit_n of_o the_o gospel_n it_o appear_v hereby_o that_o we_o be_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o sin_n by_o nature_n furthermore_o we_o must_v also_o know_v the_o manner_n of_o this_o deliveraunce_n for_o so_o long_o as_o we_o be_v govern_v by_o our_o own_o wit_n and_o understanding_n we_o be_v the_o bondslave_n of_o sin_n but_o when_o the_o lord_n do_v regenerate_v we_o with_o his_o spirit_n he_o do_v also_o make_v we_o free_a that_o be_v loose_v from_o the_o miserable_a snare_n of_o satan_n we_o may_v of_o our_o own_o accord_n obey_v righteousness_n but_o regeneration_n come_v from_o faith_n whereby_o it_o appear_v that_o liberty_n come_v from_o the_o gospel_n now_o let_v the_o papist_n be_v pack_v &_o let_v they_o proud_o extol_v their_o free_a will_n but_o let_v we_o be_v guilty_a in_o our_o own_o conscience_n of_o our_o own_o bondage_n let_v we_o i_o say_v boast_v only_o of_o christ_n who_o be_v our_o deliverer_n for_o even_o for_o this_o cause_n be_v the_o gospel_n as_o it_o be_v the_o rod_n and_o sign_n of_o our_o manumission_n or_o freedom_n because_o it_o offer_v we_o unto_o christ_n and_o deliver_v we_o to_o be_v set_v free_a from_o the_o yooke_n of_o sin_n last_o we_o must_v also_o note_v this_o that_o freedom_n have_v his_o degree_n according_a to_o the_o manner_n of_o his_o faith_n wherefore_o paul_n be_v already_o set_v free_a do_v notwithstanding_o groan_v as_o yet_o desire_v to_o be_v full_o set_v free_a 33_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n it_o be_v uncertain_a whether_o the_o evangelist_n bring_v in_o the_o same_o man_n or_o other_o speak_n i_o think_v thus_o that_o as_o it_o fall_v out_o in_o a_o great_a multitude_n there_o be_v answer_v make_v unto_o christ_n and_o that_o indeed_o rather_o by_o the_o despiser_n than_o those_o that_o believe_v and_o this_o be_v a_o thing_n much_o use_v in_o the_o scripture_n so_o often_o as_o there_o be_v any_o mention_n make_v of_o the_o body_n of_o the_o people_n general_o to_o ascribe_v that_o unto_o all_o which_o belong_v only_o unto_o the_o one_o part_n furthermore_o those_o that_o object_n that_o they_o be_v the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n &_o that_o they_o be_v always_o free_a do_v easy_o gather_v out_o of_o christ_n his_o word_n that_o liberty_n be_v promise_v unto_o they_o as_o unto_o servant_n they_o can_v digest_v this_o that_o they_o that_o be_v a_o holy_a &_o elect_a people_n shall_v be_v account_v bond_n for_o what_o do_v the_o adoption_n &_o covenant_n whereby_o they_o be_v separate_v from_o the_o other_o nation_n profit_v they_o unless_o they_o be_v count_v the_o child_n of_o god_n therefore_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v injury_n offer_v they_o when_o as_o liberty_n be_v promise_v unto_o they_o as_o a_o accidental_a good_a thing_n notwithstanding_o it_o may_v seem_v a_o absurd_a thing_n in_o that_o they_o say_v that_o they_o do_v never_o serve_v see_v they_o have_v be_v so_o often_o oppress_v by_o other_o tyrant_n &_o be_v then_o subject_a to_o the_o roman_a empire_n they_o groan_v under_o the_o most_o heavy_a burden_n of_o bondage_n hereby_o it_o appear_v how_o ridiculous_a their_o boast_n be_v yet_o this_o be_v some_o cloak_n and_o colour_n that_o the_o unjust_a government_n of_o their_o enemy_n do_v no_o whit_n hinder_v they_o but_o that_o they_o continue_v free_a by_o right_n but_o they_o err_v first_o in_o that_o they_o do_v not_o consider_v that_o the_o right_n of_o their_o adoption_n be_v ground_v in_o the_o mediator_n alone_o for_o whence_o come_v the_o free_a seed_n of_o abraham_n save_v only_o because_o it_o be_v exempt_v from_o the_o common_a servitude_n of_o mankind_n by_o the_o singular_a grace_n of_o the_o redeemer_n and_o also_o the_o other_o error_n be_v not_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o that_o whereas_o they_o be_v altogether_o grow_v out_o of_o kind_n yet_o will_v they_o be_v reckon_v amongst_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n neither_o do_v they_o think_v that_o it_o be_v only_o the_o regeneration_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o make_v the_o lawful_a child_n of_o abraham_n this_o have_v be_v a_o fault_n almost_o in_o all_o age_n too_o common_a to_o refer_v the_o extraordinary_a gift_n of_o god_n unto_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o flesh_n and_o to_o ascribe_v unto_o nature_n those_o remedy_n which_o god_n give_v we_o to_o correct_v our_o nature_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n we_o see_v how_o they_o do_v drive_v away_o from_o
deadly_a thunderbolt_n so_o at_o this_o day_n the_o papist_n do_v laugh_v at_o and_o bold_o with_o fire_n and_o sword_n persecute_v the_o word_n of_o god_n which_o be_v able_a to_o move_v stone_n only_o because_o trust_v to_o the_o deceitful_a title_n of_o the_o church_n they_o think_v that_o they_o be_v able_a to_o mock_v god_n and_o man_n to_o be_v brief_a hypocrite_n so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v get_v any_o beautiful_a cloak_n do_v oppose_v hard_a stubbornness_n against_o god_n as_o if_o he_o do_v not_o pierce_v into_o their_o heart_n if_o you_o be_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n christ_n do_v more_o plain_o extinguish_v the_o degenerate_a child_n of_o abraham_n from_o lawful_a child_n for_o he_o take_v away_o the_o very_a name_n from_o all_o those_o that_o be_v unlike_a unto_o abraham_n it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o indeed_o that_o the_o child_n do_v not_o represent_v in_o manner_n their_o father_n which_o beget_v they_o but_o christ_n do_v not_o dispute_v in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o carnal_a original_n but_o do_v only_o deny_v that_o they_o be_v account_v amongst_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n before_o god_n which_o do_v not_o hold_v the_o grace_n of_o adoption_n by_o faith_n for_o see_v that_o the_o lord_n have_v promise_v unto_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n that_o he_o will_v be_v their_o god_n all_o the_o unbeliever_n which_o do_v cast_v away_o this_o promise_n do_v thrust_v themselves_o out_o of_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n therefore_o the_o state_n of_o the_o question_n be_v whether_o they_o be_v to_o be_v account_v the_o child_n of_o abraham_n or_o no_o which_o do_v cast_v away_o the_o blessing_n offer_v unto_o they_o in_o the_o word_n so_o that_o they_o may_v be_v nevertheless_o a_o holy_a stock_n the_o peculiar_a people_n of_o god_n and_o princely_a priesthood_n christ_n deni_v this_o and_o that_o for_o good_a cause_n because_o they_o must_v be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v the_o child_n of_o promise_n and_o be_v new_a creature_n whosoever_o desire_v a_o place_n in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o fleshly_a stock_n of_o abraham_n be_v no_o unprofitable_a thing_n or_o of_o no_o value_n if_o sobeit_v the_o truth_n be_v add_v for_o the_o election_n of_o god_n rest_v in_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n yet_o be_v free_a so_o that_o they_o be_v account_v the_o heir_n of_o life_n who_o god_n do_v sanctify_v by_o his_o spirit_n 40_o and_o now_o you_o seek_v he_o prove_v by_o the_o effect_n that_o they_o be_v not_o the_o child_n of_o abraham_n as_o they_o do_v brag_v because_o they_o resist_v god_n for_o what_o be_v chief_o commend_v in_o abraham_n but_o the_o obedience_n of_o faith_n therefore_o this_o be_v the_o mark_n of_o the_o difference_n so_o often_o as_o we_o be_v to_o distinguish_v his_o child_n from_o stranger_n for_o vain_a title_n be_v nothing_o worth_a before_o god_n what_o credit_n soever_o they_o carry_v before_o man_n therefore_o christ_n conclude_v again_o that_o they_o be_v the_o child_n of_o the_o devil_n because_o they_o be_v such_o deadly_a enemy_n unto_o true_a and_o sound_o doctrine_n 41_o we_o be_v not_o of_o fornication_n they_o challenge_v no_o more_o to_o themselves_o now_o then_o before_o for_o they_o think_v it_o be_v all_o one_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o abraham_n and_o of_o god_n but_o they_o be_v great_o deceive_v therein_o in_o that_o they_o think_v that_o god_n be_v bind_v unto_o all_o the_o seed_n of_o abraham_n for_o they_o reason_n on_o this_o wise_a god_n adopt_v unto_o himself_o the_o stock_n of_o abraham_n therefore_o see_v that_o we_o be_v beget_v of_o abraham_n we_o must_v needs_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n we_o see_v now_o how_o they_o think_v that_o they_o have_v holiness_n from_o the_o womb_n because_o they_o spring_v from_o a_o holy_a root_n final_o they_o affirm_v that_o they_o be_v the_o church_n of_o god_n because_o they_o descend_v from_o the_o holy_a father_n like_o as_o at_o this_o day_n the_o continual_a succession_n from_o the_o holy_a father_n puff_v up_o the_o papist_n and_o make_v they_o more_o than_o swell_v satan_n do_v so_o delude_v they_o and_o deceive_v they_o that_o they_o separate_v god_n from_o his_o word_n the_o church_n from_o faith_n the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n from_o the_o spirit_n therefore_o let_v we_o know_v that_o although_o they_o be_v not_o bastard_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n but_o boast_v of_o the_o laudable_a title_n of_o the_o church_n yet_o be_v they_o nothing_o less_o than_o the_o child_n of_o god_n who_o have_v corrupt_v the_o seed_n of_o life_n for_o what_o corner_n soever_o they_o run_v into_o yet_o shall_v they_o never_o be_v able_a to_o escape_v but_o that_o they_o be_v puff_v up_o with_o this_o vain_a brag_n only_o we_o succeed_v the_o holy_a father_n therefore_o we_o be_v the_o church_n and_o if_o so_o be_v it_o christ_n his_o answer_n be_v sufficient_a to_o refute_v y_fw-mi e_fw-it jews_n withal_o it_o be_v no_o less_o sufficient_a at_o this_o day_n to_o refute_v these_o man_n it_o will_v never_o be_v otherwise_o but_o y_fw-es â—_o hypocrite_n will_v with_o their_o most_o wicked_a boldness_n vain_o make_v boast_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n but_o they_o shall_v never_o make_v those_o believe_v that_o will_v stand_v to_o the_o judgement_n of_o christ_n but_o that_o these_o false_a boastinge_n which_o they_o blunder_v out_o be_v ridiculous_a 42_o if_o god_n be_v your_o father_n you_o will_v love_v i_o for_o i._o this_o be_v christ_n his_o argument_n whosoever_o be_v the_o child_n of_o god_n he_o will_v acknowledge_v and_o love_v his_o first_o beget_v son_n but_o you_o hate_v i_o therefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o you_o shall_v boast_v that_o you_o be_v god_n child_n we_o must_v diligent_o note_v this_o place_n that_o there_o be_v no_o godliness_n no_o fear_n of_o god_n where_o christ_n be_v reject_v feign_a religion_n pretend_v god_n bold_o but_o what_o agreement_n can_v they_o have_v with_o the_o father_n who_o disagree_v with_o his_o only_a son_n what_o manner_n knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v that_o where_o his_o lively_a image_n be_v refuse_v and_o this_o be_v the_o meaning_n of_o christ_n his_o word_n when_o he_o testify_v that_o he_o come_v from_o the_o father_n for_o he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o all_o that_o be_v divine_a which_o he_o have_v and_o that_o therefore_o it_o be_v not_o likely_a that_o the_o true_a worshipper_n of_o god_n do_v refuse_v his_o truth_n i_o come_v not_o say_v he_o of_o myself_o you_o can_v object_v nothing_o unto_o i_o which_o agree_v not_o with_o god_n and_o final_o you_o shall_v find_v no_o earthly_a or_o humane_a thing_n in_o my_o doctrine_n and_o in_o the_o whole_a administration_n thereof_o for_o he_o intreat_v not_o of_o his_o essence_n but_o of_o his_o doctrine_n 43_o why_o do_v you_o not_o acknowledge_v my_o speech_n because_o you_o can_v hear_v my_o word_n 44_o you_o be_v of_o your_o father_n the_o devil_n and_o you_o will_v do_v the_o lust_n of_o your_o father_n he_o be_v a_o murderer_n from_o the_o beginning_n &_o stand_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n because_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o in_o he_o when_o he_o speak_v a_o lie_n he_o speak_v of_o his_o own_o because_o he_o be_v a_o liar_n and_o the_o father_n thereof_o 45_o but_o because_o i_o say_v the_o truth_n you_o believe_v not_o i_o 43_o why_o doy_v you_o not_o he_o cast_v the_o stubbornness_n of_o the_o jew_n in_o their_o tooth_n in_o this_o place_n which_o be_v so_o great_a that_o they_o can_v not_o abide_v to_o hear_v he_o hence_o gather_v he_o that_o they_o be_v carry_v with_o a_o devilish_a fury_n i_o see_v no_o difference_n between_o speech_n and_o word_n for_o it_o be_v more_o to_o say_v then_o to_o speak_v but_o it_o be_v a_o unmeete_a thing_n to_o put_v the_o lesser_a in_o the_o former_a place_n many_o do_v distinguish_v it_o so_o that_o the_o end_n of_o the_o interrogation_n may_v be_v in_o the_o word_n speech_n as_o if_o the_o interrogation_n do_v only_o consist_v in_o these_o word_n why_o do_v you_o not_o acknowledge_v my_o speech_n so_o that_o the_o render_n of_o the_o reason_n do_v follow_v immediate_o because_o you_o can_v hear_v my_o word_n but_o i_o think_v they_o ought_v rather_o to_o be_v read_v in_o one_o text_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v what_o be_v the_o cause_n that_o my_o word_n be_v barbarous_a and_o unknowen_a to_o you_o that_o i_o do_v you_o no_o good_a by_o speak_v unto_o you_o and_o so_o consequent_o that_o you_o can_v vouchsafe_v to_o hear_v that_o which_o i_o speak_v therefore_o he_o touch_v their_o dulness_n in_o the_o former_a member_n in_o the_o other_o the_o stubborn_a hatred_n of_o his_o doctrine_n afterward_o he_o assign_v the_o cause_n of_o both_o when_o as_o he_o say_v
those_o that_o will_v keep_v it_o as_o a_o precious_a treasure_n he_o say_v they_o shall_v not_o see_v death_n because_o where_o faith_n do_v quicken_v the_o soul_n of_o man_n death_n can_v give_v any_o deadly_a wound_n any_o more_o have_v his_o sting_n beat_v back_o &_o poison_n wipe_v away_o 52_o now_o we_o know_v the_o wicked_a persist_v in_o their_o dulness_n neither_o be_v they_o touch_v any_o more_o with_o promise_n then_o with_o threaten_n so_o that_o they_o can_v neither_o be_v lead_v nor_o draw_v unto_o christ._n whereas_o some_o do_v think_v that_o they_o crafty_o wrest_v the_o word_n because_o they_o say_v taste_v of_o death_n which_o they_o hear_v not_o of_o christ_n i_o think_v it_o be_v scarce_o sound_a i_o do_v rather_o think_v that_o the_o phrase_n do_v signify_v all_o one_o thing_n amongst_o the_o hebrews_n to_o taste_v of_o death_n and_o to_o see_v death_n for_o to_o die_v but_o in_o this_o they_o be_v false_a interpreter_n because_o they_o apply_v the_o spiritual_a doctrine_n of_o christ_n unto_o the_o body_n none_o of_o the_o faithful_a shall_v see_v death_n because_o be_v bear_v again_o of_o uncorruptible_a seed_n they_o live_v even_o by_o die_v because_o be_v join_v unto_o christ_n their_o head_n they_o can_v be_v extinguish_v by_o death_n because_o death_n be_v unto_o they_o a_o passage_n into_o the_o kingdom_n of_o heaven_n because_o the_o spirit_n that_o dwell_v in_o they_o be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n until_o he_o swallow_v up_o the_o death_n which_o remain_v but_o these_o man_n as_o they_o be_v carnal_a so_o they_o do_v acknowledge_v no_o deliverance_n from_o death_n but_o such_o as_o may_v appear_v open_o in_o the_o body_n and_o this_o disease_n be_v too_o common_a in_o the_o world_n so_o that_o most_o man_n do_v almost_o make_v no_o account_n of_o the_o grace_n of_o christ_n because_o they_o esteem_v the_o same_o only_a by_o the_o sense_n of_o the_o flesh_n therefore_o lest_o the_o same_o befall_v we_o our_o mind_n be_v to_o be_v awake_v that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v partaker_n of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n in_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n 53_o then_o our_o father_n this_o be_v the_o other_o vice_n because_o they_o endeavour_n to_o darken_v the_o glory_n of_o christ_n with_o the_o brightness_n of_o abraham_n and_o the_o saint_n but_o as_o the_o brightness_n of_o the_o sun_n do_v darken_v all_o the_o star_n so_o all_o the_o glory_n which_o be_v in_o the_o saint_n must_v vanish_v away_o at_o the_o unmeasurable_a brightness_n of_o christ._n therefore_o they_o deal_v unjust_o and_o perverse_o in_o that_o they_o set_v the_o servant_n against_o the_o master_n nay_o moreover_o they_o be_v injurious_a unto_o abraham_n and_o the_o prophet_n while_o that_o they_o abuse_v their_o name_n against_o christ._n but_o this_o forwardness_n have_v also_o reign_v almost_o in_o all_o age_n and_o it_o do_v as_o yet_o reign_v at_o this_o day_n that_o the_o wicked_a by_o pull_v in_o piece_n the_o work_n of_o god_n do_v make_v he_o as_o it_o be_v their_o adversary_n god_n do_v make_v his_o name_n know_v by_o the_o apostle_n and_o martyr_n the_o papist_n make_v unto_o themselves_o idol_n of_o the_o apostle_n &_o martyr_n that_o they_o may_v supply_v the_o place_n of_o god_n do_v they_o not_o by_o this_o mean_n forge_v unto_o themselves_o of_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n engine_n to_o pull_v down_o his_o power_n for_o what_o remain_v unto_o god_n or_o christ_n if_o the_o saint_n have_v that_o which_o the_o papist_n do_v give_v unto_o they_o lavish_o therefore_o we_o must_v know_v that_o all_o the_o order_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n be_v confound_v unless_o the_o prophet_n apostle_n and_o all_o the_o saint_n be_v far_o inferior_a unto_o christ_n that_o he_o alone_o may_v excel_v they_o all_o and_o true_o we_o can_v speak_v more_o honourable_o of_o the_o saint_n then_o whenas_o we_o put_v they_o under_o christ._n but_o howsoever_o the_o papist_n do_v deceive_v the_o unskilful_a by_o boast_v that_o they_o be_v good_a worshipper_n of_o the_o saint_n yet_o they_o be_v injurious_a both_o unto_o god_n and_o they_o because_o they_o pull_v down_o christ_n by_o set_v they_o up_o and_o true_o they_o offend_v double_a in_o this_o that_o they_o prefer_v the_o saint_n before_o christ_n in_o their_o doctrine_n second_o in_o that_o clothing_n they_o with_o that_o which_o they_o take_v from_o christ_n they_o do_v almost_o despoil_v christ_n of_o his_o power_n 54_o if_o i_o glorify_v before_o he_o answer_v they_o concern_v that_o unequal_a comparison_n he_o say_v first_o that_o he_o seek_v not_o his_o own_o glory_n &_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o answer_v their_o slander_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o christ_n do_v also_o glorify_v himself_o we_o may_v ready_o answer_v that_o he_o do_v this_o not_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o man_n but_o have_v god_n for_o his_o author_n and_o guide_n for_o in_o this_o place_n as_o in_o many_o other_o he_o separate_v himself_o from_o god_n by_o a_o kind_n of_o grant_v in_o sum_n he_o affirm_v that_o he_o desire_v no_o glâ—ry_n save_v that_o which_o be_v give_v he_o of_o his_o father_n and_o we_o be_v teach_v by_o these_o word_n that_o sithence_o god_n do_v glorify_v his_o son_n he_o will_v not_o suffer_v the_o world_n to_o contemn_v he_o free_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n these_o voice_n of_o god_n sound_v from_o heaven_n ought_v not_o a_o little_a to_o encourage_v the_o faithful_a to_o worship_n christ_n reverent_o kiss_v the_o son_n let_v all_o the_o angel_n worship_v he_o let_v every_o knee_n boâ—e_n unto_o he_o hear_v he_o let_v the_o gentile_n seek_v after_o he_o let_v all_o flesh_n be_v hamble_v furthermore_o we_o be_v admonish_v by_o these_o word_n that_o all_o that_o glory_n be_v vain_a and_o nothing_o worth_a which_o man_n do_v purchase_v to_o themselves_o of_o themselves_o therefore_o what_o blind_a ambition_n be_v this_o when_o as_o we_o be_v busy_a about_o nothing_o therefore_o let_v we_o always_o have_v that_o sa_n of_o paul_n before_o our_o eye_n 2._o cor._n 10._o 17._o he_o that_o commend_v himself_o be_v not_o allow_v but_o he_o who_o god_n commend_v and_o because_o we_o be_v all_o destitute_a of_o the_o glory_n of_o god_n let_v we_o learn_v to_o glory_n in_o christ_n alone_o for_o asmuch_o as_o he_o make_v we_o partaker_n of_o his_o glory_n through_o grace_n who_o you_o say_v he_o wre_v from_o they_o the_o false_a colour_n and_o cloak_n of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n which_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o catch_v at_o i_o know_v say_v he_o how_o bold_o you_o boast_v that_o you_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n but_o that_o be_v a_o false_a title_n because_o you_o do_v not_o acknowledge_v god._n whence_o we_o do_v also_o learn_v what_o profession_n of_o faith_n be_v lawful_a namely_o that_o which_o spring_v from_o true_a knowledge_n and_o whence_o come_v that_o knowledge_n but_o from_o the_o word_n therefore_o whosoever_o make_v boast_v of_o the_o name_n of_o god_n without_o the_o word_n of_o god_n they_o do_v nothing_o else_o but_o lie_n in_o the_o mean_a season_n christ_n set_v the_o boldness_n of_o his_o conscience_n against_o their_o frowardness_n and_o thus_o do_v it_o become_v all_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n to_o have_v their_o mind_n so_o settle_v that_o they_o be_v content_a with_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o god_n be_v on_o their_o side_n although_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n do_v rebel_n against_o he_o thus_o do_v the_o couragiousnesse_n of_o the_o prophet_n &_o apostle_n stand_v invincible_a against_o all_o y_o e_o horrible_a brunt_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o whole_a world_n because_o they_o know_v who_o it_o be_v that_o send_v they_o and_o whereas_o the_o perfect_a knowledge_n of_o god_n be_v want_v there_o be_v nothing_o that_o can_v hold_v we_o up_o 55_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v say_v by_o this_o clause_n christ_n do_v testify_v that_o he_o be_v enforce_v by_o the_o necessity_n of_o his_o office_n to_o speak_v because_o his_o silence_n shall_v be_v a_o traitorous_a betray_n of_o the_o truth_n a_o excellent_a sentence_n that_o god_n do_v reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v with_o our_o mouth_n profess_v amongst_o man_n the_o faith_n of_o our_o heart_n when_o need_n require_v for_o doubtless_o this_o ought_v not_o a_o little_a to_o terrify_v we_o that_o they_o which_o do_v dissemble_v for_o man_n sake_n and_o do_v either_o deny_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n or_o disfigure_v the_o same_o with_o false_a invention_n and_o gloss_n be_v not_o only_o a_o little_a weaken_v but_o be_v even_o send_v away_o to_o be_v the_o son_n of_o satan_n 56_o your_o father_n abraham_n rejoice_v to_o see_v my_o day_n and_o he_o see_v it_o and_o be_v glad_a 57_o therefore_o the_o jew_n say_v unto_o he_o thou_o have_v not_o yet_o fifty_o
false_a doctrine_n against_o the_o gospel_n and_o all_o false_a prophet_n against_o the_o godly_a teacher_n moreover_o this_o sentence_n be_v extend_v even_o unto_o the_o gentile_n and_o that_o not_o unfit_o that_o whosoever_o from_o the_o begin_n of_o the_o world_n have_v profess_v themselves_o to_o be_v teacher_n and_o have_v not_o study_v to_o gather_v the_o sheep_n unto_o christ_n they_o have_v abuse_v this_o title_n to_o destroy_v soul_n this_o do_v in_o no_o ease_n appertain_v unto_o moses_n &_o the_o prophet_n who_o do_v only_o intend_v this_o to_o establish_v the_o kingdom_n of_o christ_n for_o we_o must_v note_v that_o in_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n contrary_a thing_n be_v confer_v together_o but_o there_o shall_v be_v so_o small_a disagreement_n find_v between_o the_o law_n and_o the_o gospel_n that_o the_o law_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o preparation_n unto_o the_o gospel_n to_o conclude_v christ_n do_v testify_v that_o all_o doctrine_n whereby_o the_o world_n be_v lead_v away_o from_o he_o be_v so_o many_o deadly_a plague_n because_o without_o he_o there_o be_v nothing_o but_o horrible_a scatter_v abroad_o in_o y_fw-fr e_o mean_a season_n we_o see_v what_o account_n god_n make_v of_o antiquity_n &_o what_o account_n we_o ought_v to_o make_v thereof_o so_o often_o as_o it_o be_v as_o it_o be_v set_v against_o christ_n for_o least_o any_o man_n shall_v be_v move_v because_o there_o have_v be_v teacher_n in_o all_o age_n who_o have_v care_v for_o nothing_o less_o then_o to_o directe_v man_n unto_o christ_n christ_n himself_o do_v express_o set_v down_o that_o it_o skill_v not_o how_o many_o such_o there_o have_v be_v or_o how_o long_o ago_o it_o be_v since_o they_o begin_v to_o come_v abroad_o because_o this_o be_v to_o be_v consider_v that_o there_o be_v but_o one_o only_a gate_n which_o be_v leave_v they_o be_v thief_n which_o dig_v through_o y_z e_z walleâ—_n or_o make_v hole_n but_o the_o sheep_n hear_v they_o not_o he_o do_v now_o more_o plain_o confirm_v that_o which_o he_o speak_v even_o now_o under_o the_o form_n of_o a_o allegory_n namely_o that_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o church_n of_o god_n which_o be_v lead_v away_o out_o of_o the_o way_n by_o seducer_n this_o be_v say_v for_o this_o cause_n first_o lest_o when_o we_o see_v a_o great_a multitude_n of_o those_o which_o go_v astray_o we_o shall_v delight_v to_o perish_v by_o their_o example_n and_o second_o lest_o we_o stumble_v when_o god_n give_v the_o reins_n unto_o seducer_n to_o deceive_v many_o for_o doubtless_o this_o be_v no_o small_a comfort_n or_o slender_a matter_n of_o hope_n when_o as_o we_o know_v that_o christ_n have_v always_o defend_v his_o sheep_n amongst_o manifold_a invasion_n and_o lyinge_n in_o wait_n of_o wolf_n and_o robber_n with_o his_o faithful_a aid_n lest_o any_o one_o shall_v fall_v from_o he_o but_o here_o arise_v a_o question_n when_o a_o man_n begin_v to_o be_v of_o the_o flock_n of_o christ._n for_o we_o see_v many_o wander_v through_o the_o desert_n and_o go_v astray_o during_o the_o most_o part_n of_o their_o life_n which_o be_v at_o length_n gather_v unto_o the_o fold_n of_o christ._n i_o answer_v that_o the_o word_n sheep_n be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o this_o place_n when_o christ_n shall_v say_v hereafter_o that_o he_o have_v yet_o other_o sheep_n he_o comprehend_v all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n who_o be_v then_o nothing_o like_o unto_o sheep_n he_o do_v now_o understande_v the_o sheep_n which_o be_v mark_v with_o their_o shepherd_n mark_n we_o be_v by_o nature_n nothing_o less_o than_o sheep_n who_o be_v rather_o bear_v wolf_n and_o lion_n until_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v tame_v we_o and_o make_v we_o of_o wild_a beast_n and_o untamed_a beast_n meek_a sheep_n so_o that_o according_a to_o the_o secret_a election_n of_o god_n we_o be_v already_o in_o his_o heart_n sheep_n be_v not_o yet_o bear_v we_o begin_v to_o be_v sheep_n in_o ourselves_o by_o that_o call_n whereby_o he_o gather_v we_o into_o his_o sheepfolde_n now_o as_o for_o those_o that_o be_v call_v to_o be_v of_o the_o number_n of_o the_o faithful_a christ_n affirm_v that_o they_o clean_o fast_a unto_o he_o then_o that_o they_o can_v be_v carry_v about_o with_o every_o blast_n of_o new_a doctrine_n if_o any_o man_n object_n that_o even_o those_o which_o have_v addict_v themselves_o unto_o christ_n may_v err_v and_o that_o that_o be_v prove_v by_o often_o experience_n and_o that_o this_o function_n be_v not_o in_o vain_a enjoin_v a_o good_a pastor_n ezech._n 34._o ver_fw-la 12._o to_o gather_v together_o the_o disperse_a sheep_n i_o confess_v indeed_o that_o this_o â—alieth_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o those_o which_o have_v be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o faith_n may_v be_v estrange_v for_o a_o time_n but_o this_o be_v not_o contrary_a to_o christ_n meaning_n because_o in_o as_o much_o as_o they_o err_v they_o do_v after_o a_o sort_n cease_v to_o be_v sheep_n christ_n mean_v thus_o much_o simple_o that_o although_o all_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n be_v tempt_v with_o innumerable_a error_n yet_o be_v they_o retain_v in_o the_o obedience_n of_o pure_a faith_n lest_o they_o shall_v be_v lay_v open_a as_o a_o pray_v unto_o satan_n &_o his_o minister_n and_o this_o be_v no_o less_o a_o wonderful_a work_n of_o god_n when_o he_o gather_v together_o again_o the_o sheep_n which_o be_v a_o little_a wander_v then_o as_o if_o they_o shall_v still_o continue_v shut_v up_o in_o the_o sheepefolde_a that_o be_v always_o and_o without_o end_n true_a that_o they_o be_v not_o we_o which_o go_v out_o from_o us._n 1._o john_n 2._o 19_o but_o that_o those_o which_o be_v of_o we_o do_v continue_v with_o we_o until_o the_o end_n and_o this_o place_n ought_v to_o make_v we_o great_o ashamed_a first_o in_o that_o we_o be_v so_o little_o acquaint_v with_o our_o shepherd_n voice_n that_o there_o be_v scarce_o a_o few_o which_o do_v cold_o mark_v the_o same_o and_o second_o in_o that_o we_o be_v so_o slow_a and_o sluggishe_a to_o hear_v the_o same_o i_o speak_v of_o the_o good_a who_o be_v at_o least_o way_n tolerable_a for_o a_o great_a many_o of_o those_o which_o boast_v themselves_o to_o be_v the_o disciple_n of_o christ_n do_v froward_o kick_v against_o he_o furthermore_o in_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o voice_n of_o any_o stranger_n do_v sound_a we_o be_v carryy_v hither_o and_o thither_o this_o inconstancy_n and_o lightness_n do_v sufficient_o bewray_v we_o how_o little_o we_o have_v profit_v in_o faith_n but_o and_o if_o the_o number_n of_o believer_n be_v small_a than_o be_v to_o be_v wiâ—â—ed_v and_o second_o if_o many_o of_o a_o few_o do_v oftentimes_o fall_v away_o the_o godly_a teacher_n have_v a_o comfort_n whereon_o they_o may_v stay_v themselves_o that_o they_o be_v hear_v of_o the_o elect_a of_o god_n who_o be_v the_o sheep_n of_o christ._n it_o be_v our_o duty_n to_o do_v our_o endeavour_n diligent_o and_o by_o all_o mean_n to_o go_v about_o this_o that_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n may_v grow_v together_o into_o the_o unity_n of_o faith_n if_o it_o can_v be_v possible_o bring_v to_o pass_v in_o the_o mean_a while_n let_v uâ—_n be_v content_a with_o our_o number_n â—_o if_o any_o man_n enter_v in_o by_o i_o a_o excellent_a comfort_n for_o the_o godly_a that_o so_o soon_o as_o they_o have_v once_o embrace_v christ_n they_o hear_v that_o they_o be_v without_o danger_n for_o christ_n promise_v unto_o they_o safety_n and_o prosperous_a estate_n second_o he_o express_v two_o part_n and_o point_n that_o they_o shall_v go_v safe_o whither_o soever_o they_o have_v need_v and_o second_o they_o shall_v be_v feed_v to_o the_o â—ull_a by_o go_v in_o and_o come_n out_o the_o scripture_n do_v oftentimes_o signify_v unto_o we_o all_o the_o action_n of_o life_n as_o we_o say_v in_o french_a aller_n et_fw-fr venir_fw-fr for_o to_o be_v conversaunt_a therefore_o there_o be_v a_o double_a commodity_n of_o the_o gospel_n set_v forth_o unto_o we_o in_o these_o woordesâ—_n that_o our_o soul_n shall_v find_v food_n in_o it_o which_o do_v otherwise_o pinc_fw-la away_o through_o hunger_n &_o be_v only_o feed_v with_o wind_n and_o second_o that_o it_o shall_v be_v unto_o we_o a_o faithful_a fortress_n and_o strong_a hold_n against_o the_o invasion_n of_o wolf_n and_o thief_n 10_o for_o the_o thief_n come_v not_o by_o this_o saying_n christ_n do_v as_o be_v 〈…〉_o least_o the_o minister_n of_o satan_n do_v environ_v we_o before_o we_o be_v aware_a and_o be_v drowsse_v for_o our_o too_o great_a security_n cause_v we_o to_o stand_v open_a and_o naked_a on_o every_o side_n unto_o false_a doctrine_n for_o whence_o come_v so_o great_a credulity_n and_o light_a belief_n that_o they_o who_o ought_v to_o remain_v
what_o shall_v become_v of_o man_n in_o so_o great_a frailty_n of_o the_o flesh_n if_o have_v once_o obtain_v life_n they_o shall_v afterward_o be_v leave_v unto_o themselves_o therefore_o the_o continual_a estate_n of_o the_o life_n must_v be_v ground_v upon_o the_o power_n of_o the_o self_n same_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v finish_v that_o which_o he_o have_v begin_v and_o the_o faithful_a be_v say_v never_o to_o die_v for_o this_o cause_n because_o their_o soul_n be_v bear_v again_o of_o the_o uncorruptible_a seed_n have_v the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n abide_v in_o they_o whereby_o they_o be_v continual_o quicken_v for_o although_o the_o body_n be_v subject_a to_o death_n because_o of_o sin_n yet_o that_o spirit_n be_v life_n for_o righteousness_n rom._n 8._o 10._o and_o in_o that_o the_o outward_a man_n be_v daily_o corrupt_v in_o they_o that_o be_v so_o far_o from_o impayr_v their_o true_a life_n that_o it_o even_o help_v forward_o the_o same_o because_o the_o inward_a man_n be_v renew_v from_o day_n to_o day_n 2._o cor._n 4._o 16._o yea_o death_n itself_o be_v in_o they_o a_o certain_a set_v free_a from_o the_o bondage_n of_o death_n do_v thou_o believe_v this_o christ_n seem_v at_o the_o first_o sight_n to_o entreat_v of_o the_o spiritual_a life_n for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v withdraw_v the_o mind_n of_o martha_n from_o her_o present_a desire_n martha_n do_v desire_v to_o have_v her_o brother_n restore_v to_o life_n christ_n answer_v that_o he_o be_v the_o author_n of_o a_o better_a life_n namely_o because_o he_o quicken_v the_o soul_n of_o the_o faithful_a by_o his_o heavenly_a power_n but_o i_o do_v not_o doubt_v but_o that_o his_o meaning_n be_v to_o comprehend_v a_o double_a grace_n therefore_o he_o commend_v general_o the_o spiritual_a life_n which_o he_o give_v unto_o all_o those_o that_o be_v he_o but_o he_o will_v give_v some_o taste_n thereby_o of_o this_o power_n which_o he_o will_v afterward_o show_v in_o raise_v up_o lazarus_n 27_o true_o lord_n to_o the_o end_n that_o martha_n may_v prove_v that_o she_o do_v believe_v that_o which_o she_o have_v hear_v of_o christ_n that_o he_o be_v the_o resurrection_n &_o the_o life_n she_o make_v answer_v that_o she_o believe_v that_o he_o be_v christ_n and_o the_o son_n of_o god_n so_o that_o indeed_o this_o knowledge_n comprehend_v in_o itself_o the_o sum_n of_o all_o good_a thing_n for_o we_o must_v always_o mark_v to_o what_o end_n the_o messiah_n be_v promise_v and_o what_o office_n the_o prophet_n do_v attribute_n unto_o he_o and_o when_o as_o martha_n confess_v that_o it_o be_v he_o that_o shall_v come_v she_o confirm_v her_o faith_n with_o the_o prophecy_n of_o the_o prophet_n whereupon_o it_o follow_v that_o the_o full_a restore_n of_o all_o thing_n and_o perfect_a felicity_n be_v to_o be_v hope_v for_o at_o his_o hand_n and_o final_o that_o he_o be_v send_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o he_o may_v erect_v &_o set_v in_o order_n a_o true_a and_o absolute_a estate_n of_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 28_o when_o she_o have_v say_v these_o thing_n she_o go_v and_o call_v her_o sister_n mary_n secret_o say_v the_o master_n be_v present_a and_o call_v thou_o 29_o so_o soon_o as_o she_o hear_v that_o she_o rise_v straightway_o and_o come_v unto_o he_o 30_o and_o jesus_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v into_o the_o town_n but_o be_v in_o the_o place_n where_o martha_n meet_v he_o 31_o the_o jew_n therefore_o which_o be_v with_o she_o at_o home_n and_o do_v comfort_v she_o see_v that_o mary_n arise_v sudden_o and_o go_v out_o they_o follow_v she_o say_v she_o go_v unto_o the_o grave_n that_o she_o may_v weep_v there_o 32_o therefore_o after_o that_o mary_n come_v where_o jesus_n be_v when_o she_o see_v he_o she_o fall_v at_o his_o foot_n say_v unto_o he_o lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o my_o brother_n have_v not_o be_v dead_a 33_o therefore_o so_o soon_o as_o jesus_n see_v she_o weep_v and_o the_o jew_n which_o come_v with_o she_o weep_v he_o groâ—ed_v in_o the_o spirit_n and_o trouble_a himself_o 34_o and_o he_o say_v where_o have_v you_o lay_v he_o they_o say_v unto_o he_o come_v and_o see_v 35_o jesus_n weep_v 36_o therefore_o the_o jew_n say_v behold_v how_o he_o love_v he_o 37_o and_o certain_a of_o they_o say_v can_v not_o he_o which_o open_v the_o eye_n of_o one_o that_o be_v blind_a bring_v to_o pass_v that_o this_o man_n shall_v not_o die_v 38_o then_o jesus_n groan_v again_o in_o himself_o and_o come_v unto_o the_o grave_n and_o it_o be_v a_o 〈◊〉_d and_o a_o stone_n lay_v upon_o it_o â—â—_o call_v her_o sister_n it_o be_v likely_a that_o christ_n stay_v without_o the_o town_n at_o the_o request_n of_o martha_n lest_o he_o shall_v come_v into_o such_o a_o assembly_n of_o man_n for_o she_o fear_v danger_n because_o christ_n have_v but_o of_o late_a hardly_o escape_v out_o of_o the_o midst_n of_o death_n therefore_o lest_o his_o come_n shall_v be_v noise_v abroad_o any_o further_a she_o tell_v her_o sister_n privily_o the_o master_n be_v present_a this_o word_n master_n do_v show_v what_o account_n these_o godly_a matron_n do_v make_v of_o christ_n and_o although_o they_o have_v not_o profit_v so_o much_o as_o become_v they_o yet_o be_v this_o a_o great_a matter_n that_o they_o have_v whole_o addict_v themselves_o to_o be_v his_o disciple_n and_o the_o sudden_a departure_n of_o mary_n that_o she_o may_v come_v to_o meet_v he_o do_v not_o a_o little_a testify_v how_o she_o reverence_v he_o 31_o therefore_o the_o jew_n that_o be_v with_o she_o although_o christ_n suffer_v martha_n to_o return_v home_o that_o she_o may_v draw_v aside_o her_o sister_n out_o of_o the_o company_n yet_o christ_n do_v intend_v a_o other_o thing_n namely_o that_o he_o may_v have_v the_o jew_n to_o see_v the_o miracle_n they_o do_v in_o no_o case_n think_v upon_o this_o but_o it_o be_v no_o new_a matter_n that_o man_n shall_v be_v bring_v thither_o as_o it_o be_v in_o darkness_n by_o the_o secret_a providence_n of_o god_n whither_o they_o go_v not_o they_o think_z y_z t_o mary_n go_v unto_o the_o grave_n as_o those_o be_v wont_a to_o do_v who_o seek_v to_o have_v their_o sorrow_n stir_v up_o for_o this_o disease_n reign_v common_o every_o where_n that_o husband_n be_v deprive_v of_o their_o wife_n and_o parent_n of_o their_o child_n and_o again_o wife_n of_o their_o husband_n and_o child_n of_o their_o parent_n or_o kinsfolk_n or_o friend_n do_v increase_v ambitious_o by_o all_o mean_v possible_a their_o mourning_n and_o it_o be_v a_o solemn_a thing_n to_o find_v out_o diverse_a invention_n to_o this_o end_n so_o that_o indeed_o whereas_o the_o affection_n of_o man_n be_v already_o inordinate_a they_o prick_v they_o forward_o with_o new_a prick_v to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v the_o more_o vehement_o and_o with_o great_a force_n resist_v god_n further_o more_o it_o be_v their_o duty_n to_o pull_v back_o mary_n least_o by_o behold_v the_o sepulchre_n she_o shall_v gather_v matter_n of_o mourning_n but_o they_o dare_v not_o use_v so_o sharp_a a_o remedy_n but_o even_o they_o themselves_o do_v nourish_v the_o intemperancy_n of_o her_o grief_n in_o that_o they_o bear_v heâ—_n company_n so_o that_o it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o their_o consolation_n be_v little_a worth_n who_o bear_v with_o their_o friend_n too_o much_o 32_o she_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n in_o that_o she_o fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n we_o do_v thereby_o gather_v that_o he_o be_v worship_v in_o that_o house_n above_o the_o common_a order_n and_o manner_n of_o man_n for_o although_o they_o be_v wont_a to_o prostrate_v themselves_o before_o king_n and_o ruler_n yet_o because_o christ_n have_v he_o self_n no_o princely_a or_o lofty_a thing_n in_o himself_o according_a to_o the_o flesh_n mary_n fall_v down_o at_o his_o foot_n for_o another_o end_n neither_o will_v she_o have_v do_v so_o unless_o she_o have_v be_v persuade_v that_o he_o be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n lord_n if_o thou_o have_v be_v here_o although_o she_o seem_v to_o speak_v honourable_o of_o christ_n after_o a_o sort_n yet_o we_o have_v of_o late_o declare_v what_o corruption_n be_v in_o these_o word_n for_o doubtless_o the_o power_n of_o christ_n which_o do_v replenish_v heaven_n &_o earth_n ought_v not_o to_o have_v be_v restrain_v unto_o his_o corporal_a presence_n 33_o he_o groan_v in_o the_o spirit_n unless_o christ_n have_v sorrow_v together_o with_o they_o he_o will_v have_v stand_v rather_o with_o a_o fierce_a countenance_n but_o when_o as_o he_o conform_v himself_o unto_o they_o even_o unto_o weep_v he_o declare_v his_o agreement_n with_o they_o for_o the_o evangelist_n seem_v in_o my_o judgement_n to_o express_v the_o cause_n of_o such_o
how_o fryvolous_a the_o subtlety_n of_o the_o grecian_n be_v when_o as_o they_o deny_v under_o colour_n of_o these_o word_n that_o the_o spirit_n proceed_v from_o the_o son_n for_o christ_n name_v the_o father_n here_o as_o he_o be_v wont_a to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v make_v we_o behold_v his_o divinity_n 27_o and_o you_o bear_v witness_n christ_n give_v we_o to_o understande_v that_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o such_o that_o the_o apostle_n have_v it_o for_o themselves_o alone_o and_o enjoy_v it_o themselves_o alone_o but_o that_o it_o spread_v itself_o far_a abroad_o by_o they_o because_o they_o shall_v be_v the_o instrument_n of_o the_o spirit_n as_o he_o speak_v by_o their_o mouth_n we_o see_v now_o how_o faith_n come_v by_o hear_v and_o yet_o it_o have_v the_o certainty_n which_o it_o have_v from_o the_o seal_n &_o earnest_n of_o the_o spirit_n those_o man_n which_o know_v not_o sufficient_o the_o mist_n of_o man_n mind_n they_o think_v that_o faith_n be_v conceive_v natural_o by_o preach_v only_o and_o on_o the_o other_o side_n many_o brianesicke_a man_n can_v away_o with_o preach_v while_o y_o it_o they_o breathe_v out_o secret_a revelation_n and_o inspiration_n but_o we_o see_v how_o christ_n join_v these_o thing_n together_o therefore_o although_o there_o be_v no_o faith_n until_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v lighten_v our_o mind_n and_o seal_v our_o heart_n yet_o must_v we_o not_o fetch_v vision_n or_o oracle_n from_o the_o cloud_n but_o the_o word_n which_o be_v nigh_o we_o in_o our_o mouth_n and_o heart_n deu._n 13._o 14._o ought_v to_o have_v all_o our_o sense_n tie_v to_o it_o and_o set_v fast_o upon_o it_o as_o isay_n as_o say_v most_o excellent_o 59_o 21._o this_o be_v my_o covenaunt_n say_v the_o lord_n my_o spirit_n which_o i_o have_v put_v upon_o thou_o and_o my_o word_n which_o i_o have_v put_v in_o thy_o mouth_n shall_v not_o fail_v etc._n etc._n this_o clause_n you_o have_v be_v with_o i_o from_o the_o beginning_n be_v add_v for_o this_o cause_n that_o we_o may_v know_v that_o the_o apostle_n deserve_v more_o credit_n because_o they_o see_v these_o thing_n with_o their_o eye_n which_o they_o preach_v a_o say_v john_n that_o which_o we_o have_v hard_o which_o we_o have_v see_v which_o our_o hand_n have_v handle_v 1._o john_n 1._o 1._o for_o the_o lord_n will_v that_o we_o shall_v be_v so_o provide_v for_o by_o all_o mean_n that_o there_o may_v be_v nothing_o want_v which_o may_v approve_v the_o gospel_n full_o chap._n 16._o 1_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o may_v not_o be_v offend_v 2_o they_o shall_v make_v you_o stranger_n from_o their_o synagogue_n but_o the_o hour_n come_v that_o whosoever_o shall_v kill_v you_o he_o may_v think_v that_o he_o do_v god_n good_a service_n 3_o and_o these_o thing_n shall_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o because_o they_o have_v not_o know_v the_o father_n nor_o yet_o i_o 4_o but_o i_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o that_o when_o their_o hour_n come_v you_o may_v remember_v that_o i_o have_v tell_v you_o and_o i_o have_v not_o speak_v these_o thing_n unto_o you_o from_o the_o beginning_n because_o i_o be_v with_o you_o 5_o and_o now_o i_o go_v to_o he_o that_o send_v i_o and_o none_o of_o you_o ask_v i_o whither_o go_v thou_o 6_o but_o because_o i_o have_v speak_v these_o thing_n sorrow_n have_v fill_v your_o heart_n 7_o but_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n it_o be_v expedient_a for_o you_o that_o i_o go_v for_o if_o i_o go_v not_o the_o comforter_n will_v not_o come_v unto_o you_o but_o and_o if_o i_o shall_v go_v i_o will_v send_v he_o unto_o you_o 1_o these_o thing_n have_v i_o speak_v unto_o you_o he_o say_v again_o that_o none_o of_o these_o thing_n which_o he_o have_v speak_v be_v superfluous_a for_o see_v that_o fight_n &_o combat_n be_v prepare_v for_o they_o they_o be_v to_o be_v furnish_v with_o lawful_a weapon_n before_o the_o time_n and_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n he_o give_v they_o to_o understande_v that_o if_o they_o do_v well_o muse_v upon_o this_o doctrine_n they_o shall_v be_v able_a to_o resist_v let_v we_o also_o remember_v that_o that_o be_v speak_v to_o we_o also_o which_o be_v speak_v then_o to_o the_o apostle_n and_o first_o of_o all_o we_o must_v note_v that_o christ_n send_v not_o his_o into_o the_o battle_n unarm_v and_o that_o therefore_o â—o_o man_n fail_v in_o this_o warfare_n save_v only_o through_o the_o fault_n of_o his_o own_o slothfulness_n neither_o must_v we_o wait_v and_o stay_v until_o we_o come_v unto_o the_o present_a matter_n but_o we_o must_v endeavour_n that_o be_v acquaint_v with_o these_o speech_n of_o christ_n we_o may_v enter_v the_o combat_n when_o need_n require_v neither_o need_v we_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o shall_v obtain_v the_o victory_n so_o long_o as_o these_o admonition_n of_o christ_n remain_v deep_o imprint_v in_o our_o mind_n for_o whenas_o he_o say_v let_v you_o be_v offend_v he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o need_v not_o fear_n lest_o we_o be_v turn_v aside_o out_o of_o the_o right_a course_n with_o any_o thing_n but_o it_o appear_v hereby_o how_o few_o do_v right_o learn_v this_o doctrine_n in_o that_o those_o man_n which_o seem_v to_o remember_v it_o when_o they_o be_v free_a from_o danger_n do_v quail_v and_o yield_v when_o they_o be_v to_o enter_v the_o battle_n as_o if_o they_o be_v rude_a and_o ignorant_a therefore_o let_v we_o so_o buckle_v these_o weapon_n unto_o we_o that_o they_o never_o fall_v away_o from_o us._n 2._o stranger_n from_o their_o synagogue_n this_o be_v no_o light_a offence_n to_o trouble_v their_o mind_n withal_o that_o they_o be_v to_o be_v drive_v like_o wicked_a man_n out_o of_o the_o company_n of_o the_o godly_a at_o least_o of_o those_o which_o do_v boast_v that_o they_o be_v the_o people_n of_o god_n and_o make_v their_o brag_n of_o the_o title_n of_o the_o church_n for_o the_o faithful_a be_v not_o only_o subject_a to_o persecution_n but_o unto_o reproach_n and_o slander_n as_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n 4._o 9_o 10._o notwithstanding_o christ_n byd_v they_o stand_v stout_o even_o against_o this_o invasion_n because_o although_o they_o be_v thrust_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n yet_o nevertheless_o they_o remain_v in_o the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n the_o sum_n be_v that_o we_o must_v not_o be_v discourage_v with_o the_o perverse_a judgement_n of_o man_n but_o that_o we_o must_v valyaunt_o endure_v the_o reproach_n of_o the_o cross_n of_o christ_n be_v content_a with_o this_o one_o thing_n that_o god_n allow_v our_o cause_n which_o man_n do_v unjust_o and_o wicked_o condemn_v furthermore_o we_o gather_v hereby_o that_o the_o minister_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v not_o only_o evil_a entreat_v by_o the_o profess_a enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n but_o that_o they_o be_v slander_v sometime_o even_o by_o those_o which_o seem_v to_o be_v of_o the_o household_n of_o the_o church_n yea_o very_a pillar_n the_o scribe_n and_o pharisee_n and_o priest_n by_o who_o the_o apostle_n be_v condemn_v do_v boast_v that_o they_o be_v appoint_v by_o god_n to_o be_v judge_n of_o the_o church_n and_o indeed_o the_o ordinary_a government_n of_o the_o church_n be_v in_o their_o power_n and_o the_o function_n of_o judge_v come_v from_o god_n not_o from_o man_n but_o they_o have_v corrupt_v all_o the_o order_n which_o god_n have_v appoint_v with_o their_o tyranny_n so_o that_o it_o come_v to_o pass_v that_o the_o power_n which_o be_v grant_v unto_o they_o to_o edification_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o a_o monstrous_a oppression_n of_o the_o servant_n of_o god_n excommunication_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v be_v a_o medicine_n to_o purge_v the_o church_n be_v turn_v to_o banish_v godliness_n out_o of_o the_o same_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n try_v that_o in_o their_o time_n there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o the_o pope_n his_o curse_n shall_v great_o terrify_v we_o wherewith_o he_o thunder_v against_o we_o for_o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o we_o must_v not_o fear_v lest_o they_o hurt_v we_o any_o more_o than_o these_o old_a one_o do_v the_o apostle_n yea_o we_o ought_v to_o desire_v nothing_o more_o than_o that_o we_o may_v be_v stranger_n from_o that_o congregation_n out_o of_o which_o christ_n be_v banish_v nevertheless_o let_v we_o note_v that_o the_o discipline_n which_o god_n ordain_v in_o his_o church_n from_o the_o beginning_n be_v not_o abolysh_v by_o that_o gross_a abuse_n for_o seeinge_v that_o satan_n be_v whole_o occupy_v about_o this_o that_o he_o may_v corrupt_v all_o god_n institution_n we_o must_v not_o yield_v unto_o he_o that_o that_o may_v be_v quite_o take_v away_o because_o of_o corruption_n which_o god_n have_v
establish_v for_o ever_o therefore_o excommunication_n be_v no_o less_o to_o be_v reclaim_v unto_o his_o pure_a &_o lawful_a use_n than_o baptism_n and_o the_o supper_n of_o the_o lord_n but_o the_o hour_n come_v christ_n persi_v as_o yet_o in_o that_o offence_n in_o that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o gospel_n do_v challenge_v and_o take_v to_o themselves_o this_o authority_n that_o they_o think_v that_o they_o offer_v holy_a sacrifice_n unto_o god_n when_o they_o put_v the_o faithful_a to_o death_n now_o it_o be_v of_o itself_o a_o hard_a matter_n that_o the_o innocent_a shall_v be_v cruel_o vex_v but_o it_o be_v a_o far_o hard_a and_o a_o far_o more_o troublesome_a thing_n that_o the_o injury_n which_o the_o wicked_a do_v to_o the_o child_n of_o god_n shall_v be_v account_v just_a punishment_n and_o do_v to_o their_o wickedness_n but_o we_o must_v place_v so_o much_o aid_v in_o a_o good_a conscience_n that_o we_o may_v suffer_v ourselves_o to_o be_v thus_o oppress_v for_o a_o time_n until_o such_o time_n as_o christ_n appear_v out_o of_o heaven_n the_o revenger_n of_o our_o cause_n and_o his_o own_o but_o it_o be_v a_o wonder_n that_o the_o enemy_n of_o the_o truth_n see_v their_o own_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v they_o do_v not_o only_o deceive_v man_n but_o do_v also_o challenge_v to_o themselves_o praise_n for_o unjust_a cruelty_n before_o god_n i_o answer_v that_o hypocrite_n howsoever_o their_o own_o conscience_n do_v accuse_v they_o do_v so_o sâ—atter_v themselves_o that_o they_o deceive_v themselves_o they_o be_v ambitious_a cruel_a proud_a but_o they_o cloak_n all_o these_o vice_n with_o the_o colour_n of_o zeal_n to_o the_o end_n they_o may_v careless_o slatter_v themselves_o there_o be_v add_v also_o unto_o these_o a_o certain_a furious_a drunkenness_n after_o that_o their_o hand_n have_v be_v imbrue_v with_o the_o blood_n of_o the_o martyr_n 3._o and_o these_o thing_n shall_v they_o do_v unto_o you_o it_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a that_o he_o do_v so_o often_o call_v the_o apostle_n unto_o that_o consideration_n that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a cause_n why_o the_o unbeliever_n do_v rage_n against_o they_o because_o they_o know_v not_o god_n and_o yet_o notwithstanding_o this_o be_v not_o speak_v to_o mitigate_v their_o offence_n but_o that_o the_o apostle_n may_v despise_v their_o â—ury_n with_o lofty_a mind_n for_o it_o fall_v out_o oftentimes_o that_o the_o authority_n wherein_o the_o wicked_a excel_v and_o the_o pomp_n that_o appear_v in_o they_o do_v shake_v modest_a and_o godly_a mind_n on_o the_o contrary_a christ_n command_v his_o disciple_n to_o rise_v against_o they_o with_o holy_a magnanimity_n that_o they_o may_v contemn_v the_o adversary_n who_o only_a error_n and_o blindness_n do_v drive_v forward_o for_o this_o be_v our_o brace_n wall_n when_o we_o be_v certeinelye_o persuade_v that_o god_n be_v on_o our_o side_n and_o that_o those_o which_o resist_v we_o be_v destitute_a of_o reason_n and_o in_o these_o word_n be_v we_o teach_v what_o a_o grievous_a and_o great_a evil_n the_o ignorance_n of_o god_n be_v which_o cause_v even_o murderer_n of_o their_o father_n to_o seek_v to_o be_v praise_v for_o their_o wickedness_n 4._o that_o when_o their_o hour_n shall_v come_v you_o may_v remember_v he_o repeat_v that_o which_o he_o have_v say_v already_o that_o this_o be_v no_o shadowishe_a philosophye_n but_o such_o as_o must_v be_v bring_v to_o practice_v and_o use_v and_o that_o he_o preach_v now_o concern_v these_o matter_n that_o they_o may_v indeed_o declare_v that_o they_o be_v not_o teach_v in_o vain_a when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o you_o may_v remember_v he_o command_v they_o first_o to_o lay_v up_o those_o thing_n in_o their_o mind_n which_o they_o have_v hear_v and_o again_o to_o remember_v they_o when_o need_n shall_v require_v at_o length_n he_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o that_o be_v of_o no_o small_a importance_n in_o that_o he_o prophesi_v of_o thing_n to_o come_v i_o have_v not_o tell_v you_o from_o the_o beginning_n for_o asmuch_o as_o the_o apostle_n be_v as_o yet_o tender_a and_o weak_a so_o long_o as_o christ_n be_v conversant_a with_o they_o in_o the_o flesh_n he_o spare_v they_o as_o a_o good_a and_o merciful_a master_n and_o suffer_v not_o more_o to_o be_v lay_v upon_o they_o them_z they_o be_v able_a to_o bear_v therefore_o they_o have_v no_o great_a need_n as_o then_o of_o confirmation_n when_o as_o they_o be_v at_o rest_n from_o persecution_n now_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o their_o estate_n shall_v be_v alter_v and_o because_o there_o be_v a_o new_a estate_n prepare_v for_o they_o he_o do_v also_o exhort_v they_o to_o prepare_v themselves_o unto_o the_o combat_n 5._o new_o go_v i_o unto_o he_o he_o mittigate_v with_o a_o most_o excellent_a consolation_n that_o sorrow_n which_o they_o may_v conceive_v by_o his_o departure_n which_o be_v very_o necessary_a they_o that_o have_v live_v hitherto_o dainty_o be_v call_v hereafter_o unto_o great_a and_o hard_a sight_n what_o shall_v then_o have_v befall_v they_o unless_o they_o shall_v have_v know_v that_o christ_n the_o governor_n of_o their_o salvation_n be_v in_o heaven_n for_o to_o go_v unto_o the_o father_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o to_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n that_o he_o may_v enjoy_v the_o principal_a government_n therefore_o this_o remedy_n of_o sorrow_n be_v set_v before_o they_o that_o although_o christ_n be_v absent_a in_o body_n yet_o will_v he_o sit_v at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v defend_v the_o faithful_a by_o his_o power_n he_o reprehend_v two_o fault_n in_o the_o apostle_n in_o this_o place_n that_o they_o be_v too_o much_o addict_v to_o the_o visible_a presence_n of_o his_o flesh_n and_o second_o that_o so_o soon_o as_o it_o be_v take_v away_o be_v oppress_v with_o sorrow_n they_o lyft_v uppe_o their_o eye_n no_o high_o the_o same_o thing_n do_v common_o befall_v we_o for_o we_o do_v always_o fasten_v christ_n to_o our_o sense_n that_o do_v if_o he_o appear_v not_o as_o we_o will_v wish_v we_o feign_v to_o ourselves_o matter_n of_o despair_n this_o seem_v to_o be_v false_o object_v to_o the_o apostle_n that_o they_o ask_v not_o whither_o their_o master_n go_v see_v that_o they_o inquire_v diligent_o of_o that_o matter_n but_o we_o may_v easy_o answer_v that_o they_o do_v so_o ask_v that_o they_o lift_v not_o up_o their_o mind_n unto_o hope_n which_o thing_n they_o ought_v principal_o to_o have_v do_v the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v this_o so_o soon_o as_o you_o hear_v of_o my_o departure_n you_o be_v afraid_a neither_o do_v you_o consider_v whither_o i_o go_v or_o to_o what_o end_n 7._o but_o i_o tell_v you_o the_o truth_n he_o testify_v that_o his_o absence_n shall_v be_v profitable_a that_o they_o may_v cease_v to_o be_v desirous_a to_o have_v he_o present_v before_o their_o eye_n and_o he_o use_v a_o kind_n of_o oath_n for_o because_o we_o be_v carnal_a there_o be_v nothing_o hard_a for_o we_o then_o to_o pluck_v out_o of_o our_o mind_n this_o preposterous_a affection_n whereby_o we_o pull_v down_o christ_n from_o heaven_n unto_o us._n and_o he_o express_v this_o kind_n of_o profitableness_n that_o they_o can_v not_o otherwise_o be_v endow_v with_o the_o holy_a ghost_n unless_o he_o shall_v forsake_v the_o world_n but_o the_o presence_n of_o christ_n be_v far_o more_o profitable_a and_o more_o to_o be_v desire_v whereby_o he_o give_v himself_o unto_o we_o to_o be_v enjoin_v by_o the_o grace_n &_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n then_o if_o he_o be_v present_a before_o our_o eye_n neither_o must_v we_o move_v a_o question_n whether_o christ_n can_v not_o set_v down_o the_o spirit_n when_o he_o be_v upon_o earth_n for_o he_o take_v that_o for_o a_o thing_n which_o all_o man_n grant_v whatsoever_o his_o father_n have_v decree_v and_o certain_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o lord_n have_v once_o declare_v what_o he_o will_v have_v do_v it_o be_v foolishness_n to_o dispute_v of_o the_o possibility_n 8._o and_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v he_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n and_o of_o righteousness_n 〈◊〉_d of_o judgement_n 9_o of_o sin_n because_o they_o believe_v not_o in_o i_o 10._o and_o of_o righteousness_n because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o no_o 〈◊〉_d 11._o and_o of_o judgement_n because_o the_o prince_n of_o this_o world_n be_v judge_v 12._o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n to_o speak_v unto_o you_o but_o you_o can_v bear_v they_o now_o 13._o and_o when_o he_o shall_v come_v to_o wit_v the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n neither_o shall_v he_o speak_v of_o himself_o but_o whatsoever_o thing_n he_o shall_v hear_v he_o shall_v speak_v and_o he_o shall_v tell_v you_o those_o thing_n
which_o shall_v come_v to_o pass_v 14._o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o because_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v unto_o you_o 15._o all_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n have_v be_v i_o therefore_o say_v i_o unto_o you_o he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o and_o show_v unto_o you_o 8._o when_o you_o shall_v come_v omittinge_n the_o diversity_n of_o exposition_n which_o the_o obscuritye_n of_o this_o place_n have_v bring_v forth_o i_o will_v only_o affirm_v that_o which_o i_o do_v think_v do_v best_a of_o all_o agree_v with_o christ_n his_o meaning_n he_o have_v promise_v the_o spirit_n to_o his_o disciple_n he_o commend_v the_o excellency_n of_o the_o gift_n now_o by_o the_o effect_n because_o his_o spirit_n shall_v not_o govern_v uphold_v and_o defend_v they_o alone_o but_o shall_v spread_v abroad_o his_o force_n far_o he_o shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n say_v he_o that_o be_v he_o shall_v not_o only_o abide_v shut_v up_o in_o you_o but_o shall_v spread_v abroad_o himself_o from_o you_o through_o his_o power_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n therefore_o he_o promise_v unto_o they_o the_o spirit_n which_o shall_v be_v the_o judge_n of_o the_o world_n and_o by_o who_o their_o preach_n shall_v be_v so_o lively_a and_o effectual_a that_o it_o shall_v bring_v those_o into_o order_n who_o pass_v their_o bound_n before_o through_o unbrideled_a liberty_n be_v hold_v with_o no_o fear_n or_o reverence_n and_o we_o must_v note_v that_o christ_n speak_v not_o in_o this_o place_n of_o secret_a revelation_n but_o of_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o appear_v in_o the_o external_a preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n and_o in_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n for_o how_o come_v it_o to_o pass_v that_o the_o voice_n of_o man_n pierce_v the_o mind_n do_v take_v root_n there_o and_o finallye_o bring_v forth_o fruit_n make_v fleshy_a heart_n of_o stony_a heart_n and_o renewinge_v the_o man_n themselves_o save_v only_o because_o the_o spirit_n of_o christ_n do_v quicken_v it_o otherwise_o it_o shall_v be_v a_o dead_a letter_n and_o a_o vain_a find_v as_o paul_n teach_v excellent_o 2._o cor._n 3._o 6._o where_o he_o boast_v that_o he_o be_v a_o minister_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o god_n wrought_v mighty_o in_o his_o doctrine_n the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v this_o when_o as_o the_o apostle_n shall_v have_v the_o spirit_n give_v they_o they_o shall_v be_v furnish_v with_o celestial_a and_o divine_a power_n that_o they_o may_v exercise_v authority_n and_o have_v jurisdiction_n throughout_o the_o whole_a world_n this_o be_v attribute_v rather_o to_o the_o spirit_n then_o to_o they_o because_o they_o shall_v have_v no_o power_n of_o their_o own_o see_v they_o shall_v be_v only_o minister_n and_o instrument_n and_o it_o be_v the_o spirit_n alone_o which_o be_v in_o they_o which_o shall_v govern_v i_o think_v that_o he_o comprehend_v under_o this_o word_n world_n aswell_o those_o that_o shall_v be_v true_o convert_v unto_o christ_n as_o the_o reprobate_n and_o hypocrite_n for_o the_o spirit_n reprove_v man_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o the_o preach_n of_o the_o gospel_n for_o some_o be_v touch_v thorough_o so_o that_o they_o humble_v themselves_o willing_o they_o subscribe_v unto_o the_o judgement_n ready_o whereby_o they_o be_v condemn_v othersome_a although_o they_o be_v convict_v can_v escape_v guiltiness_n yet_o do_v they_o not_o yield_v from_o their_o heart_n neither_o do_v they_o submit_v themselves_o unto_o the_o authority_n and_o dominion_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o rather_o be_v subdue_v they_o fret_v inward_o and_o be_v confound_v they_o do_v not_o yet_o cease_v to_o nourish_v stubbernnes_n in_o their_o heart_n now_o do_v we_o see_v how_o the_o spirit_n ought_v to_o reprove_v the_o world_n by_o the_o apostle_n to_o wit_n because_o god_n reveal_v his_o judgement_n in_o the_o gospel_n wherewith_o when_o the_o conscience_n be_v smite_v they_o begin_v to_o feel_v their_o own_o misery_n and_o the_o grace_n of_o god_n for_o the_o word_n elenchein_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n for_o to_o convicte_n that_o which_o be_v contain_v 1._o corinth_n â—4_n 24._o shall_v bring_v no_o small_a light_n to_o the_o understanding_n of_o this_o place_n where_o paul_n say_v if_o they_o prophesy_v all_o and_o a_o unbeliever_n or_o a_o idiot_n do_v come_v in_o he_o be_v reprove_v of_o all_o he_o be_v judge_v of_o all_o and_o so_o the_o secret_n of_o his_o heart_n be_v make_v manifest_a paul_n intreat_v in_o that_o place_n proper_o of_o one_o kind_n of_o reprove_v to_o wit_n when_o the_o lord_n bring_v his_o elect_a unto_o repentance_n by_o the_o gospel_n yet_o it_o appear_v evident_o hereby_o how_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n do_v by_o the_o sound_n of_o man_n voice_n compel_v man_n unacquainted_a before_o with_o the_o yoke_n to_o acknowledge_v and_o submit_v themselves_o to_o his_o government_n now_o the_o question_n be_v to_o what_o end_n christ_n say_v thus_o some_o do_v think_v that_o he_o note_v the_o cause_n of_o the_o hatred_n whereof_o he_o make_v mention_v as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o the_o world_n do_v hate_v they_o for_o this_o cause_n because_o the_o spirit_n shall_v urge_v the_o world_n on_o the_o other_o side_n by_o they_o but_o i_o do_v rather_o subscribe_v unto_o those_o other_o who_o teach_v that_o christ_n do_v intend_v some_o other_o thing_n as_o i_o have_v already_o touch_v in_o the_o beeginninge_v for_o it_o be_v very_o requisite_a that_o the_o apostle_n shall_v know_v that_o the_o gift_n of_o the_o spirit_n which_o be_v promise_v they_o be_v no_o small_a gift_n therefore_o the_o excellency_n thereof_o be_v describe_v that_o god_n shall_v by_o this_o mean_n erect_v his_o judgement_n seat_n to_o judge_v the_o whole_a world_n 9_o of_o sin_n now_o it_o remain_v that_o we_o see_v what_o it_o be_v to_o reprove_v of_o sin_n christ_n seem_v to_o make_v infidelytie_n the_o only_a cause_n of_o sin_n and_o that_o be_v diverse_o wrest_v by_o the_o interpreter_n but_o as_o i_o say_v before_o i_o will_v not_o declare_v what_o every_o one_o of_o they_o teach_v or_o think_v we_o must_v first_o of_o all_o note_n that_o the_o judgement_n of_o the_o spirit_n begin_v at_o the_o declaration_n of_o sin_n for_o this_o be_v the_o begin_n of_o spiritual_a doctrine_n that_o man_n beget_v in_o sin_n have_v nothing_o in_o themselves_o but_o the_o matter_n of_o sin_n furthermore_o christ_n make_v mention_n of_o infidelity_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v show_v what_o the_o nature_n of_o man_n be_v in_o itself_o for_o because_o the_o bond_n whereby_o he_o unit_v himself_o unto_o we_o be_v faith_n until_o we_o believe_v in_o he_o we_o be_v without_o he_o and_o divide_v from_o he_o therefore_o these_o word_n import_v as_o much_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v have_v say_v when_o the_o spirit_n shall_v come_v he_o shall_v declare_v and_o prove_v that_o sin_n reign_v in_o the_o world_n without_o i_o therefore_o infidelity_n be_v name_v in_o this_o place_n because_o it_o separate_v we_o from_o christ_n and_o so_o bring_v to_o pass_v that_o there_o be_v nothing_o leave_v in_o we_o but_o sin_n to_o be_v short_a the_o corruption_n and_o forwardness_n of_o man_n nature_n be_v condemn_v in_o these_o word_n lest_o we_o shall_v think_v that_o there_o be_v one_o drop_n of_o righteousness_n in_o we_o without_o christ._n 10._o of_o righteousness_n we_o must_v note_v the_o course_n of_o the_o degree_n which_o christ_n set_v down_o he_o say_v now_o that_o the_o world_n must_v be_v reprove_v of_o righteousness_n for_o doubtless_o man_n shall_v not_o hunger_n and_o thriste_n after_o righteousness_n yea_o they_o shall_v with_o loathsomnesse_n refuse_v whatsoever_o shall_v be_v speak_v of_o it_o unless_o they_o shall_v be_v touch_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o sin_n especial_o we_o must_v thus_o think_v of_o the_o faithful_a that_o they_o can_v profit_n in_o the_o gospel_n until_o they_o shall_v be_v first_o humble_v which_o can_v be_v until_o they_o come_v to_o the_o knowledge_n of_o their_o sin_n it_o be_v the_o proper_a function_n of_o the_o law_n to_o call_v the_o conscience_n unto_o god_n judgement_n and_o to_o wound_n they_o with_o fear_n but_o the_o gospel_n can_v be_v right_o preach_v but_o that_o it_o must_v bring_v from_o sin_n unto_o righteousness_n and_o from_o death_n to_o life_n therefore_o it_o must_v needs_o borrow_v that_o first_o member_n of_o the_o law_n whereof_o christ_n speak_v and_o here_o understand_v that_o righteousness_n which_o we_o have_v by_o the_o grace_n of_o christ._n christ_n place_v that_o in_o his_o ascension_n unto_o his_o father_n and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o like_o as_o as_o paul_n testify_v rom._n 4._o 24_o he_o rise_v again_o for_o our_o justification_n so_o he_o sit_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n that_o he_o may_v exercise_v whatsoever_o power_n
be_v give_v he_o and_o so_o may_v fulfil_v all_o thing_n final_o he_o fill_v the_o world_n with_o the_o smell_n of_o his_o righteousness_n out_o of_o his_o heavenly_a glory_n and_o the_o spirit_n pronounce_v by_o the_o gospel_n that_o this_o be_v the_o only_a mean_n whereby_o we_o be_v judge_v just_a therefore_o this_o second_o degree_n be_v fetch_v from_o the_o conviction_n of_o sin_n that_o the_o spirit_n may_v convince_v the_o world_n what_o be_v to_o be_v account_v true_a righteousness_n to_o wit_n christ_n have_v appoint_v and_o ordain_v the_o kingdom_n of_o life_n by_o his_o ascend_n into_o heaven_n and_o he_o sit_v now_o at_o the_o right_a hand_n of_o the_o father_n to_o the_o end_n he_o may_v establish_v true_a righteousness_n 11._o and_o of_o judgement_n those_o that_o take_v this_o word_n judgement_n for_o damnation_n they_o want_v not_o a_o reason_n for_o the_o same_o because_o christ_n add_v immediate_o that_o the_o prince_n of_o the_o world_n be_v judge_v but_o as_o i_o think_v the_o other_o sense_n do_v better_a agree_v to_o wit_n that_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o light_n of_o the_o gospel_n be_v once_o light_v the_o spirit_n reveal_v that_o the_o state_n of_o the_o world_n be_v right_o and_o orderly_o frame_v by_o the_o victory_n of_o christ_n whereby_o he_o throw_v down_o satan_n his_o empire_n as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o this_o be_v the_o true_a restore_n whereby_o all_o thing_n be_v reform_v when_o as_o christ_n himself_o possess_v the_o kingdom_n alone_o have_v subdue_v and_o conquer_a satan_n therefore_o judgement_n be_v set_v against_o confuse_a and_o disorder_a thing_n or_o that_o i_o may_v speak_v more_o brieflye_a it_o be_v contrary_n to_o disorder_n as_o if_o a_o man_n shall_v call_v it_o rightnesse_n or_o straightness_n in_o which_o sense_n it_o be_v oftentimes_o take_v in_o the_o scripture_n the_o sense_n therefore_o be_v that_o so_o long_o as_o satan_n rule_v he_o mix_v and_o trouble_v all_o thing_n so_o that_o there_o be_v a_o filthy_a and_o evil_a favour_a confusion_n of_o the_o work_n of_o god_n but_o when_o as_o he_o be_v strip_v of_o his_o tyranny_n by_o christ_n then_o be_v the_o world_n reform_v and_o there_o appear_v good_a order_n so_o that_o the_o spirit_n convince_v the_o world_n of_o judgement_n that_o be_v that_o christ_n restore_v and_o bring_v those_o thing_n in_o order_n which_o be_v go_v to_o decay_v before_o have_v overcome_v the_o prince_n of_o iniquity_n 12._o i_o have_v yet_o many_o thing_n christ_n his_o sermon_n can_v not_o prevail_v so_o much_o among_o his_o disciple_n but_o that_o their_o rudeness_n do_v cause_v they_o doubt_v as_o yet_o in_o many_o thing_n yea_o they_o do_v scarce_o taste_v of_o those_o thing_n which_o ought_v to_o have_v refresh_v they_o thorough_o unless_o the_o weakness_n of_o the_o flesh_n have_v hinder_v they_o therefore_o it_o can_v not_o be_v but_o that_o acknowledge_v their_o own_o want_n they_o shall_v fear_v and_o stand_v in_o doubt_n therefore_o in_o that_o he_o say_v that_o they_o be_v unable_a to_o bear_v they_o if_o he_o shall_v tell_v they_o more_o and_o high_a thing_n it_o tend_v to_o this_o end_n that_o be_v encourage_v with_o the_o hope_n of_o better_a profit_v they_o be_v not_o discourage_v for_o it_o be_v not_o meet_v that_o they_o shall_v measure_v the_o grace_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v endow_v according_a to_o the_o present_a feel_n see_v they_o be_v so_o far_o from_o heaven_n in_o sum_n he_o bid_v they_o be_v of_o good_a courage_n how_o weak_a soever_o they_o be_v now_o but_o because_o they_o have_v no_o underprop_a whereunto_o they_o may_v lean_v save_o only_a doctrine_n christ_n tell_v they_o that_o he_o have_v temper_v the_o same_o so_o that_o they_o may_v receive_v it_o yet_o so_o y_z t_z they_o be_v to_o hope_v for_o a_o high_a and_o more_o plentiful_a short_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v if_o that_o be_v not_o yet_o sufficient_a to_o establish_v you_o which_o you_o have_v hear_v of_o i_o suffer_v a_o little_a for_o you_o shall_v short_o be_v teach_v by_o the_o spirit_n and_o then_o shall_v you_o want_v nothing_o he_o shall_v resolve_v that_o which_o be_v yet_o rude_a in_o you_o now_o the_o question_n be_v what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o sit_v to_o learn_v as_o yet_o to_o the_o end_n the_o papist_n may_v thrust_v in_o their_o own_o invention_n in_o steed_n of_o god_n oracle_n they_o do_v wicked_o abuse_v this_o place_n christ_n promise_v say_v they_o unto_o the_o apostle_n new_a revelation_n therefore_o they_o must_v not_o stay_v in_o the_o scripture_n above_o which_o he_o call_v he_o first_o of_o all_o if_o we_o will_v say_v as_o augustine_n say_v we_o shall_v answer_v ready_o his_o word_n be_v these_o see_v that_o christ_n hold_v his_o peace_n which_o of_o we_o can_v say_v that_o they_o be_v these_o or_o these_o thing_n or_o if_o he_o dare_v say_v so_o how_o will_v he_o prove_v it_o who_o be_v so_o vain_a or_o rash_a who_o although_o he_o say_v those_o thing_n which_o be_v true_a can_v affirm_v without_o any_o divine_a testimony_n that_o those_o be_v the_o thing_n which_o the_o lord_n will_v not_o utter_v at_o that_o time_n but_o we_o have_v a_o sure_a reason_n out_o of_o christ_n his_o word_n to_o refute_v they_o the_o spirit_n be_v call_v the_o perfect_a master_n of_o truth_n who_o christ_n promise_v to_o his_o apostle_n and_o why_o be_v he_o promise_v save_v only_o that_o they_o may_v deliver_v with_o their_o hand_n the_o wisdom_n which_o they_o receive_v from_o he_o the_o spirit_n be_v give_v they_o who_o be_v their_o guide_n and_o direct_a they_o execute_v the_o office_n which_o be_v enjoin_v they_o the_o same_o spirit_n have_v bring_v they_o into_o all_o truth_n when_o as_o they_o comprehend_v in_o write_v the_o sum_n of_o their_o doctrine_n whosoever_o think_v that_o there_o ought_v any_o thing_n to_o be_v add_v to_o this_o doctrine_n as_o if_o it_o be_v lame_a and_o but_o half_a full_a and_o perfect_a he_o do_v not_o only_o accuse_v the_o disciple_n of_o fraudulent_a deal_n but_o he_o do_v also_o blaspeme_a the_o spirit_n if_o the_o doctrine_n which_o they_o do_v write_v have_v proceed_v from_o fresh_a water_n soldier_n and_o nounce_v the_o addition_n have_v not_o be_v superfluous_a but_o now_o fithence_o that_o their_o write_n be_v as_o it_o be_v the_o everlasting_a table_n of_o that_o revelation_n which_o be_v promise_v they_o and_o give_v they_o there_o can_v nothing_o be_v add_v unto_o they_o without_o do_v cruel_a injury_n to_o the_o spirit_n furthermore_o the_o papist_n be_v more_o than_o ridiculous_a when_o as_o they_o be_v come_v to_o the_o matter_n themselves_o for_o they_o define_v that_o those_o secret_n which_o the_o apostle_n be_v unable_a to_o bear_v be_v childish_a diriges_fw-la than_o which_o there_o be_v nothing_o more_o vain_a or_o foolish_a forsooth_o spirit_n must_v needs_o come_v down_o from_o heaven_n that_o the_o apostle_n may_v learn_v how_o to_o hallow_v the_o chalice_n with_o their_o altar_n how_o to_o baptise_v bell_n how_o to_o bless_v holy_a water_n and_o how_o to_o celebrate_v mass_n therefore_o how_o do_v noddy_n and_o child_n learn_v these_o thing_n which_o have_v they_o at_o their_o finger_n end_n therefore_o it_o be_v most_o manifest_a that_o the_o papist_n do_v mock_v god_n seeinge_v that_o they_o feign_v that_o those_o thing_n come_v down_o from_o heaven_n which_o do_v no_o less_o smell_n of_o the_o mystery_n of_o ceres_n and_o proserpina_n than_o they_o be_v contrary_a to_o the_o sincere_a wisdom_n of_o the_o spirit_n but_o let_v we_o unless_o we_o will_v be_v unthankful_a to_o god_n rest_n upon_o that_o doctrine_n whereof_o the_o apostle_n be_v the_o author_n as_o their_o write_n declare_v see_v that_o the_o chief_a perfection_n of_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n be_v deliver_v unto_o we_o there_o which_o may_v make_v the_o man_n of_o god_n perfect_a colloss_n 1._o 28._o let_v we_o not_o think_v that_o it_o be_v lawful_a for_o we_o to_o go_v beyond_o the_o same_o for_o our_o height_n and_o breadth_n and_o depth_n be_v place_v in_o that_o that_o we_o know_v the_o love_n of_o god_n show_v unto_o we_o in_o christ_n ephe._n 3._o 18._o this_o knowledge_n excel_v all_o knowledge_n as_o say_v paul_n like_a as_o when_o he_o teach_v that_o all_o the_o treasure_n of_o wisdom_n and_o knowledge_n be_v hide_v in_o christ_n colloss_n 2._o 3._o he_o forge_v not_o a_o unknown_a christ_n but_o he_o who_o he_o have_v lively_o depaynt_v by_o his_o preach_n that_o he_o may_v be_v see_v as_o it_o be_v crucify_v before_o our_o eye_n as_o he_o say_v unto_o the_o galathian_o the_o three_o chapter_n the_o first_o verse_n but_o least_o there_o shall_v any_o doubt_n remain_v christ_n declare_v afterward_o by_o his_o own_o word_n
what_o those_o thing_n be_v which_o the_o apostle_n can_v not_o bear_v he_o shall_v declare_v unto_o you_o those_o thing_n which_o shall_v come_v say_v he_o some_o do_v restrain_v this_o unto_o the_o spirit_n of_o prophecy_n but_o in_o my_o judgement_n he_o mean_v rather_o the_o estate_n of_o his_o spiritual_a kingdom_n which_o shall_v come_v such_o as_o the_o apostle_n see_v short_o after_o his_o resurrection_n but_o they_o can_v in_o no_o case_n comprehend_v it_o then_o therefore_o he_o do_v not_o promise_v they_o prophecy_n concern_v thing_n which_o shall_v happen_v after_o their_o death_n but_o he_o only_o give_v they_o to_o understand_v that_o the_o nature_n of_o his_o kingdom_n shall_v be_v of_o a_o other_o sort_n and_o the_o glory_n far_o great_a than_o they_o can_v now_o conceive_v in_o their_o mind_n the_o treasure_n of_o which_o hide_a wisdom_n which_o the_o heavenly_a angel_n do_v learn_v by_o the_o church_n with_o admiration_n paul_n expound_v and_o unfold_v in_o the_o epistle_n to_o the_o ephesian_n from_o the_o first_o chapter_n until_o the_o end_n of_o the_o four_o wherefore_o there_o be_v no_o cause_n why_o we_o shall_v fetch_v it_o out_o of_o the_o pope_n treasury_n or_o chest_n for_o he_o shall_v not_o speak_v of_o himself_o this_o be_v a_o confirmation_n of_o that_o clause_n he_o shall_v lead_v you_o into_o all_o truth_n we_o know_v that_o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n and_o that_o there_o be_v no_o certain_a or_o sound_a thing_n without_o he_o wherefore_o to_o the_o end_n the_o apostle_n may_v safe_o or_o assure_o believe_v the_o oracle_n of_o the_o spirit_n christ_n affirm_v that_o they_o be_v divine_a as_o if_o he_o shall_v say_v that_o all_o that_o flow_v from_o god_n which_o the_o spirit_n shall_v bring_v and_o yet_o the_o majesty_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v no_o whit_n diminish_v by_o these_o word_n as_o if_o he_o be_v not_o god_n or_o be_v inferior_a to_o the_o father_n but_o they_o be_v refer_v unto_o the_o capacity_n of_o our_o mind_n for_o because_o we_o do_v not_o sufficient_o comprehend_v by_o reason_n of_o the_o vale_n put_v between_o with_o how_o great_a reverence_n we_o ought_v to_o receive_v those_o thing_n which_o the_o spirit_n reveal_v unto_o we_o therefore_o there_o be_v express_v mention_v make_v of_o his_o divinity_n like_a as_o he_o be_v call_v else_o where_o the_o earnest_n whereby_o god_n do_v confirm_v unto_o we_o our_o salvation_n and_o the_o seal_n whereby_o he_o seal_v unto_o we_o the_o certainty_n thereof_o in_o sum_n christ_n mean_v to_o teach_v that_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o of_o this_o world_n as_o if_o it_o be_v breed_v in_o the_o air_n but_o that_o it_o shall_v come_v out_o of_o the_o secret_a place_n of_o the_o heavenly_a sanctuary_n ephe._n 1._o 3._o 14._o he_o shall_v glorify_v i_o now_o christ_n tell_v they_o that_o the_o spirit_n shall_v not_o come_v that_o he_o may_v erect_v some_o new_a kingdom_n but_o rather_o that_o he_o may_v establish_v the_o glory_n give_v he_o of_o the_o father_n for_o many_o man_n dream_v that_o christ_n teach_v only_o that_o he_o may_v deliver_v the_o first_o rudimente_n and_o that_o he_o may_v send_v the_o disciple_n afterward_o into_o a_o high_a school_n by_o this_o mean_n they_o make_v no_o more_o account_n of_o the_o gospel_n then_o of_o the_o law_n which_o be_v say_v galath_n 3._o 24._o to_o have_v be_v a_o school_n master_n to_o the_o old_a people_n there_o be_v a_o other_o error_n which_o be_v no_o more_o to_o be_v bear_v with_o then_o this_o which_o follow_v be_v that_o christ_n have_v take_v his_o leave_n as_o if_o he_o have_v make_v a_o end_n of_o rule_v be_v nothing_o now_o they_o thrust_v the_o spirit_n into_o his_o place_n from_o this_o fountain_n do_v flow_v the_o sacrilege_n of_o the_o pope_n and_o mahomet_n for_o although_o these_o antichristes_n do_v much_o differ_v one_o from_o another_o yet_o they_o have_v both_o one_o principle_n to_o wit_n that_o we_o be_v enter_v into_o the_o right_a faith_n by_o the_o gospel_n but_o yet_o we_o must_v fetch_v the_o perfection_n of_o doctrine_n somewhere_o else_o which_o may_v thorough_o pullish_a us._n if_o the_o scripture_n be_v object_v to_o the_o pope_n he_o say_v that_o we_o ought_v not_o to_o stay_v there_o because_o the_o spirit_n which_o come_v upon_o afterward_o have_v lift_v we_o uppe_o above_o it_o by_o many_o addition_n mahomet_n say_v that_o without_o his_o alcharan_n man_n do_v always_o continue_v child_n therefore_o the_o world_n be_v false_o bewitch_v under_o colour_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o depart_v from_o the_o plain_a truth_n of_o christ._n for_o so_o soon_o as_o the_o spirit_n be_v pluck_v away_o from_o the_o word_n of_o christ_n the_o gate_n be_v set_v open_a unto_o all_o manner_n of_o dotinge_n and_o seducinge_n the_o like_a way_n of_o deceive_v have_v be_v assay_v in_o our_o time_n by_o many_o frantik_a fellow_n the_o doctrine_n which_o be_v write_v seem_v to_o they_o to_o be_v literal_a therefore_o it_o please_v they_o to_o coin_n a_o new_a kind_n of_o divinity_n which_o shall_v consist_v upon_o revelation_n now_o we_o see_v how_o little_a superfluity_n there_o be_v in_o christ_n his_o admonition_n that_o he_o shall_v be_v glorify_v by_o the_o spirit_n which_o he_o will_v send_v to_o the_o end_n we_o may_v know_v that_o this_o be_v the_o office_n of_o the_o spirit_n to_o establish_v christ_n his_o kingdom_n and_o to_o defend_v and_o confirm_v for_o ever_o whatsoever_o the_o father_n have_v give_v he_o then_o to_o what_o end_n serve_v the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o spirit_n not_o that_o it_o may_v lead_v we_o away_o from_o the_o school_n of_o christ_n but_o rather_o that_o thaâ—_n voice_n may_v be_v establish_v whereby_o we_o be_v command_v to_o hear_v he_o otherwise_o he_o shall_v take_v somewhat_o from_o christ_n his_o glory_n the_o reason_n be_v add_v he_o shall_v take_v of_o i_o say_v christ_n in_o which_o word_n he_o give_v we_o to_o understand_v that_o we_o receive_v the_o spirit_n to_o this_o end_n that_o we_o may_v enjoy_v his_o benefit_n for_o what_o do_v he_o give_v we_o that_o we_o may_v be_v wash_v by_o the_o blood_n of_o christ_n that_o sin_n may_v be_v abolish_v in_o we_o through_o his_o death_n that_o our_o old_a man_n may_v be_v crucify_v that_o his_o resurrection_n may_v be_v able_a to_o reform_v we_o unto_o newness_n of_o life_n final_o that_o we_o may_v be_v partaker_n of_o his_o good_a thing_n therefore_o the_o spirit_n give_v we_o nothing_o apart_o from_o christ_n but_o take_v that_o from_o christ_n which_o he_o pour_v over_o into_o us._n the_o same_o must_v we_o think_v of_o doctrine_n for_o he_o do_v not_o illuminate_v we_o that_o he_o may_v lead_v we_o away_o even_o a_o little_a from_o christ_n but_o that_o he_o may_v fulfil_v that_o which_o paul_n say_v 1._o cor._n that_o christ_n be_v make_v unto_o we_o wisdom_n and_o again_o he_o open_v those_o treasure_n which_o be_v hide_v in_o christ._n in_o sum_n he_o enrich_v we_o with_o no_o other_o but_o with_o the_o riches_n of_o christ_n that_o he_o may_v show_v forth_o his_o glory_n in_o all_o thing_n 15._o what_o thing_n soever_o the_o father_n have_v they_o be_v i_o because_o christ_n may_v seem_v to_o take_v from_o his_o father_n that_o which_o he_o challenge_v to_o himself_o he_o confess_v that_o he_o have_v that_o from_o the_o father_n which_o he_o impart_v unto_o we_o by_o the_o spirit_n and_o when_o as_o he_o say_v that_o all_o thing_n which_o the_o father_n have_v be_v he_o he_o speak_v in_o the_o person_n of_o a_o mediator_n because_o we_o must_v draw_v out_o of_o his_o fullness_n he_o have_v always_o respect_n unto_o we_o as_o have_v be_v say_v but_o we_o see_v how_o the_o more_o part_n of_o man_n deceive_v themselves_o which_o pass_v over_o christ_n seek_v god_n here_o and_o there_o other_o some_o expound_v it_o that_o that_o be_v common_a to_o the_o son_n whatsoever_o the_o father_n have_v inasmuch_o as_o the_o same_o be_v god_n but_o he_o intreat_v not_o so_o much_o in_o this_o place_n of_o the_o hide_a &_o inward_a that_o i_o may_v so_o call_v it_o power_n as_o of_o his_o office_n which_o be_v enjoin_v he_o toward_o us._n final_o he_o commend_v his_o riches_n that_o he_o may_v invite_v we_o to_o enjoy_v they_o and_o he_o reckon_v the_o spirit_n among_o the_o gift_n which_o we_o receive_v of_o the_o father_n by_o his_o hand_n 16._o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o see_v i_o not_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o see_v i_o because_o i_o go_v to_o my_o father_n 17._o therefore_o certain_a of_o his_o disciple_n say_v among_o themselves_o what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v unto_o we_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o see_v i_o not_o and_o again_o a_o
little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o and_o that_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n 18._o therefore_o they_o say_v what_o be_v this_o that_o he_o say_v a_o little_a while_n we_o wâ—te_v not_o what_o he_o say_v 19_o therefore_o jesus_n know_v that_o they_o will_v ask_v he_o and_o he_o say_v unto_o they_o you_o inquire_v of_o this_o among_o yourselves_o which_o i_o say_v a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o see_v i_o not_o and_o again_o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o 20._o very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o mourn_v but_o the_o world_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o you_o shall_v be_v sorrowful_a but_o your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n 16._o a_o little_a while_n and_o you_o see_v i_o not_o christ_n foretell_v the_o disciple_n oftentimes_o of_o his_o departure_n partly_o that_o they_o may_v endure_v the_o same_o with_o a_o more_o valiant_a courage_n partly_o that_o they_o may_v more_o earnest_o desire_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereof_o they_o be_v not_o very_o much_o desirous_a so_o long_o as_o they_o have_v christ_n present_a with_o they_o in_o body_n let_v we_o take_v heed_n therefore_o that_o we_o read_v not_o that_o lothsom_o which_o christ_n beat_v in_o not_o in_o vain_a first_o of_o all_o he_o tell_v they_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v from_o they_o short_o to_o the_o end_n that_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o wherein_o they_o only_o rest_v they_o may_v not_o yet_o cease_v to_o be_v of_o a_o good_a courage_n second_o he_o promise_v they_o the_o aid_n of_o his_o absence_n yea_o he_o promise_v that_o he_o shall_v be_v restore_v again_o short_o after_o that_o he_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o but_o after_o a_o other_o sort_n to_o wit_n by_o the_o presence_n of_o the_o holy_a ghost_n although_o othersome_a do_v expound_v this_o second_o member_n otherwise_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o when_o i_o shall_v rise_v again_o from_o death_n but_o only_o for_o a_o short_a time_n because_o i_o shall_v be_v receive_v into_o heaven_n by_o and_o by_o but_o as_o it_o seem_v to_o i_o the_o word_n will_v not_o bear_v that_o sense_n a_o little_a and_o you_o shall_v see_v i_o yea_o rather_o he_o do_v lighten_v and_o mitigate_v the_o sorrow_n of_o his_o absence_n with_o this_o consolation_n that_o it_o shall_v not_o be_v long_o and_o so_o he_o commend_v the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n whereby_o he_o will_v be_v present_a with_o they_o continual_o as_o if_o he_o shall_v promise_v that_o he_o will_v return_v short_o after_o and_o that_o they_o shall_v not_o be_v deprive_v of_o the_o sight_n of_o he_o any_o long_a tyme._n neither_o ought_v that_o to_o be_v account_v a_o absurd_a thing_n in_o that_o he_o say_v he_o be_v see_v while_o he_o dwell_v in_o the_o disciple_n by_o the_o spirit_n for_o although_o he_o be_v not_o see_v with_o the_o bodily_a eye_n yet_o his_o presence_n be_v know_v by_o the_o certain_a experiment_n of_o faith_n that_o be_v true_a which_o paul_n say_v 2._o cor._n 5._o 6._o that_o the_o faithful_a be_v absent_a from_o god_n so_o long_o as_o they_o be_v conversante_fw-la upon_o earth_n because_o they_o walk_v by_o faith_n and_o not_o by_o sight_n but_o it_o be_v as_o true_a that_o they_o may_v worthy_o boast_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n that_o they_o have_v christ_n abide_v in_o they_o by_o faith_n that_o they_o â—leave_v unto_o he_o as_o the_o member_n to_o the_o head_n that_o they_o possess_v heaven_n with_o he_o by_o hope_n therefore_o the_o grace_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v a_o glass_n wherein_o christ_n will_v be_v behold_v according_a to_o that_o of_o paul_n in_o the_o same_o place_n 16._o although_o we_o have_v know_v christ_n according_a to_o the_o flesh_n yet_o do_v we_o know_v he_o no_o more_o if_o any_o man_n be_v in_o christ_n let_v he_o be_v a_o new_a creature_n because_o i_o go_v to_o the_o father_n some_o do_v expound_v it_o that_o the_o disciple_n shall_v see_v christ_n no_o more_o because_o he_o shall_v be_v in_o heaven_n and_o they_o upon_o earth_n i_o do_v rather_o refer_v it_o unto_o the_o second_o member_n you_o shall_v see_v i_o short_o because_o my_o death_n be_v not_o destruction_n which_o may_v separate_v i_o from_o you_o but_o a_o passage_n into_o heavenly_a glory_n whence_o my_o divine_a power_n shall_v come_v even_o unto_o you_o therefore_o he_o mean_v in_o my_o judgement_n to_o teach_v in_o what_o estate_n he_o shall_v stand_v after_o death_n that_o they_o may_v be_v content_a with_o his_o spiritual_a presence_n and_o that_o they_o may_v not_o think_v that_o they_o be_v any_o whit_n the_o worse_a for_o this_o that_o he_o live_v no_o long_o with_o they_o as_o a_o mortal_a man_n 19_o jesus_n know_v although_o the_o lord_n do_v seem_v sometime_o to_o speak_v to_o deaf_a man_n yet_o do_v he_o at_o length_n so_o provide_v for_o the_o rudeness_n of_o he_o than_o his_o doctrine_n be_v not_o unprofitable_a and_o it_o stand_v we_o upon_o to_o do_v our_o endeavour_n that_o neither_o pride_n nor_o slothfulness_n may_v be_v add_v unto_o slowene_n but_o let_v we_o rather_o show_v ourselves_o to_o be_v humble_a &_o desirous_a to_o learn_v 20._o you_o shall_v weep_v and_o mourn_v he_o show_v for_o what_o cause_n he_o foretell_v that_o his_o departure_n be_v at_o hand_n and_o do_v also_o add_v a_o promise_n concern_v his_o speedy_a return_n to_o wit_n that_o they_o may_v the_o better_o know_v how_o necessary_a the_o aid_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v there_o be_v prepare_v for_o you_o say_v he_o a_o hard_a and_o sore_a temptation_n for_o so_o soon_o as_o i_o shall_v be_v take_v away_o by_o death_n the_o world_n shall_v triumph_v you_o shall_v be_v in_o great_a heaviness_n the_o world_n shall_v account_v itself_o bless_v and_o you_o miserable_a therefore_o i_o think_v good_a to_o furnish_v you_o with_o necessary_a weapon_n unto_o this_o fight_n and_o he_o speak_v of_o the_o time_n which_o shall_v be_v between_o his_o death_n and_o the_o send_n of_o the_o spirit_n because_o their_o faith_n lay_v then_o as_o it_o be_v oppress_v and_o hide_a your_o sorrow_n shall_v be_v turn_v into_o joy_n he_o mean_v that_o joy_n wherewith_o they_o be_v endue_v when_o they_o have_v receive_v the_o holy_a ghost_n not_o that_o they_o be_v free_a afterward_o from_o sorrow_n but_o because_o all_o their_o sorrow_n and_o heaviness_n which_o they_o shall_v suffer_v be_v swallow_v up_o with_o the_o spiritual_a joy_n we_o know_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v envy_v be_v slander_v have_v many_o cause_n of_o mourning_n so_o long_o as_o they_o live_v but_o when_o as_o they_o be_v renew_a by_o the_o spirit_n they_o put_v off_o the_o feel_n of_o the_o former_a infirmity_n that_o they_o may_v with_o heroâ—call_a loftiness_n easy_o tread_v under_o foot_n what_o evilles_n soever_o be_v bring_v upon_o they_o therefore_o the_o present_a infirmity_n be_v confer_v in_o this_o place_n with_o the_o power_n of_o the_o spirit_n wherewith_o they_o shall_v be_v endow_v short_o for_o be_v almost_o overwhelm_v for_o a_o time_n they_o do_v afterward_o not_o only_o fight_v joyful_o but_o they_o do_v also_o triumph_n glorious_o in_o the_o midst_n of_o the_o battle_n although_o we_o must_v also_o note_v that_o he_o do_v not_o only_o mean_v the_o mean_a season_n between_o christ_n his_o resurrection_n and_o the_o death_n of_o the_o apostle_n but_o that_o which_o follow_v afterward_o also_o as_o if_o christ_n shall_v say_v you_o shall_v lie_v as_o it_o be_v prostrate_a for_o a_o time_n but_o when_o as_o the_o spirit_n shall_v set_v you_o uppe_o there_o shall_v new_a joy_n begin_v which_o shall_v be_v augment_v continual_o until_o you_o rejoice_v perfect_o be_v receive_v into_o the_o heavenly_a glory_n 21._o a_o woman_n when_o she_o bring_v forth_o have_v sorrow_n because_o her_o hâ—ure_n be_v come_v but_o when_o she_o have_v bring_v forth_o a_o son_n she_o remember_v the_o affliction_n no_o more_o for_o joy_n that_o a_o man_n be_v bear_v into_o the_o world_n 22._o and_o you_o have_v sorrow_n therefore_o but_o i_o will_v see_v you_o again_o and_o your_o heart_n shall_v rejoice_v and_o no_o man_n shall_v take_v your_o joy_n from_o you_o 23._o and_o in_o that_o hour_n you_o shall_v not_o ask_v i_o any_o thing_n very_o very_o i_o say_v unto_o you_o that_o whatsoever_o you_o shall_v ask_v the_o father_n in_o my_o name_n he_o shall_v give_v it_o you_o 24._o hitherto_o have_v you_o ask_v nothing_o in_o my_o name_n ask_v and_o you_o shall_v receive_v that_o your_o joy_n may_v be_v full_a 21._o a_o woman_n when_o she_o bring_v forth_o he_o confirm_v the_o sentence_n next_o go_v before_o with_o a_o similitude_n yea_o he_o express_v his_o meaning_n more_o plain_o to_o wit_n that_o their_o heavy_a heart_n shall_v
shall_v suffer_v therefore_o if_o we_o covet_v to_o be_v preserve_v according_a to_o the_o rule_n which_o christ_n have_v deliver_v we_o must_v not_o wish_v to_o be_v free_a from_o evilles_n neither_o must_v we_o pray_v god_n to_o translate_v we_o by_o and_o by_o into_o bless_a rest_n but_o let_v we_o be_v content_a with_o the_o certain_a and_o sure_a hope_n of_o victory_n and_o let_v we_o in_o the_o mean_a season_n resist_v all_o evilles_n valiant_o from_o which_o that_o we_o may_v escape_v christ_n have_v pray_v unto_o the_o father_n in_o sum_n christ_n take_v not_o his_o out_o of_o the_o wood_n because_o he_o will_v not_o have_v they_o to_o be_v soft_a a_o slothful_a yet_o notwithstanding_o he_o deliver_v they_o from_o evil_a that_o they_o may_v not_o be_v overwhelm_v for_o he_o will_v have_v they_o to_o strive_v but_o he_o will_v not_o suffer_v they_o to_o be_v wound_v to_o death_n 16_o they_o be_v not_o of_o the_o world_n likea_n he_o repeat_v again_o that_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n hate_v they_o to_o the_o end_n that_o his_o heavenly_a father_n may_v the_o more_o bening_o help_v they_o &_o he_o do_v also_o declare_v that_o this_o hatred_n procee_v not_o from_o their_o offence_n or_o fault_n but_o because_o the_o world_n hate_v god_n and_o christ._n 17_o sanctify_v they_o in_o thy_o truth_n this_o sanctification_n comprehend_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n and_o the_o righteousness_n thereof_o to_o wit_n when_o god_n do_v renew_v we_o by_o his_o spirit_n and_o confirm_v and_o prosecute_v unto_o the_o end_n the_o grace_n of_o renovation_n therefore_o he_o reque_v first_o that_o the_o father_n will_v sanctify_v his_o disciple_n that_o be_v that_o he_o will_v addict_v they_o whole_o unto_o himself_o and_o challenge_v they_o as_o a_o holy_a flock_n second_o he_o assign_v the_o mean_n and_o manner_n of_o sanctification_n and_o that_o not_o without_o cause_n for_o brainsick_a man_n do_v babble_v many_o thing_n foolish_o concern_v sanctification_n yet_o they_o pass_v over_o god_n truth_n whereby_o he_o consecrate_v we_o unto_o himself_o again_o because_o other_o man_n be_v full_o out_o as_o foolish_a do_v trifle_n concern_v the_o truth_n and_o do_v in_o the_o mean_a season_n neglect_v the_o word_n christ_n say_v plain_o that_o the_o truth_n be_v not_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o the_o word_n by_o which_o truth_n god_n do_v sanctify_v his_o child_n for_o the_o word_n be_v take_v for_o the_o gospel_n which_o the_o apostle_n have_v already_o hear_v proceed_v from_o the_o mouth_n of_o their_o master_n and_o which_o they_o shall_v short_o preach_v unto_o other_o in_o this_o sense_n paul_n teach_v ephe._n 5_o 2._o 6._o that_o the_o church_n be_v make_v clean_o in_o the_o fountain_n of_o water_n in_o the_o word_n of_o life_n it_o be_v god_n alone_o that_o sanctifi_v but_o because_o the_o gospel_n be_v his_o power_n unto_o salvation_n to_o every_o one_o that_o believe_v rom._n 1._o 16._o whosoever_o he_o be_v that_o depart_v from_o the_o mean_a he_o must_v needs_o wax_v more_o and_o more_o vile_a truth_n be_v take_v in_o this_o place_n by_o the_o excellency_n for_o the_o light_n of_o the_o heavenly_a wisdom_n wherein_o god_n reveal_v himself_o unto_o we_o that_o he_o may_v conform_v we_o and_o make_v we_o like_a to_o his_o own_o image_n the_o external_a preach_n of_o the_o word_n do_v not_o this_o of_o itself_o which_o the_o reprobate_a do_v wicked_o profane_v but_o let_v we_o remember_v thaâ—_n christ_n speak_v of_o the_o elect_v who_o the_o spirit_n do_v regenerate_v effectual_o by_o the_o word_n and_o see_v that_o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o altogether_o void_a of_o this_o grace_n we_o must_v gather_v out_o of_o christ_n his_o word_n that_o this_o sanctification_n be_v not_o finish_v in_o we_o the_o first_o day_n but_o that_o we_o go_v forward_o in_o the_o same_o during_o our_o whole_a life_n until_o god_n do_v fulfil_v we_o with_o his_o righteousness_n when_o we_o have_v put_v off_o the_o flesh_n 18_o as_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o he_o confirm_v his_o prayer_n with_o another_o argument_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o and_o the_o apostle_n have_v both_o one_o calling_n ay_o say_v he_o do_v put_v upon_o they_o the_o same_o person_n which_o at_o thy_o commandment_n i_o have_v bear_v hitherto_o therefore_o they_o must_v needs_o be_v furnish_v with_o thy_o spirit_n that_o they_o may_v be_v able_a to_o bear_v so_o great_a a_o burden_n 19_o and_o for_o their_o sake_n do_v i_o sanctify_v myself_o he_o do_v more_o plain_o declare_v by_o these_o word_n out_o of_o what_o fountain_n that_o sanctification_n do_v flow_v which_o be_v wrought_v in_o we_o by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n to_o wit_n because_o he_o have_v consecrate_v and_o dedicate_v himself_o unto_o the_o father_n that_o his_o holiness_n may_v come_v unto_o us._n for_o the_o blessing_n be_v spread_v abroad_o from_o the_o first_o fruit_n unto_o all_o the_o other_o fruit_n so_o the_o spirit_n of_o god_n sprinkle_v we_o with_o christ_n his_o holiness_n and_o make_v we_o partaker_n thereof_o and_o that_o not_o by_o imputation_n only_o for_o by_o this_o mean_v he_o be_v say_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o righteousness_n 1._o cor._n 1._o 13._o but_o he_o be_v also_o say_v to_o be_v make_v unto_o we_o sanctification_n because_o he_o have_v offer_v we_o unto_o his_o father_n after_o a_o sort_n in_o his_o own_o person_n that_o we_o may_v be_v renew_a by_o his_o spirit_n into_o true_a holiness_n furthermore_o although_o this_o sanctification_n do_v appertain_v unto_o the_o whole_a life_n of_o christ_n yet_o it_o be_v make_v most_o apparent_a in_o the_o sacrifice_n of_o his_o death_n because_o he_o appear_v then_o to_o be_v y_o â—_o true_a priest_n which_o shall_v consecrate_v the_o temple_n the_o altar_n all_o the_o vessel_n and_o the_o people_n by_o the_o power_n of_o his_o spirit_n 20_o and_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o only_o but_o for_o those_o which_o shall_v believe_v in_o i_o by_o their_o word_n 21_o that_o they_o may_v be_v all_o one_o as_o thou_o o_o father_n in_o i_o and_o i_o in_o thou_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o also_o in_o we_o that_o the_o world_n may_v believe_v that_o thou_o have_v send_v i_o 22_o and_o i_o have_v give_v they_o the_o glory_n which_o thou_o give_v i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v one_o as_o we_o be_v one_o 23_o i_o in_o they_o and_o thou_o in_o i_o that_o they_o may_v be_v make_v one_o and_o that_o the_o world_n may_v know_v that_o thou_o have_v senâ—_n i_o and_o have_v love_v they_o as_o thou_o have_v love_v i_o 20_o and_o i_o pray_v not_o for_o they_o only_o he_o extend_v that_o prayer_n far_o now_o wherein_o he_o comprehend_v the_o disciple_n only_o hitherto_o to_o wit_n unto_o all_o the_o disciple_n of_o the_o gospel_n which_o shall_v be_v unto_o the_o end_n of_o the_o world_n this_o be_v certain_o notable_a matter_n of_o hope_n for_o if_o we_o believe_v in_o christ_n through_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n we_o need_v not_o to_o doubt_v but_o that_o we_o be_v already_o gather_v with_o the_o apostle_n into_o the_o faithful_a custody_n lest_o any_o of_o we_o do_v perish_v this_o prayer_n of_o christ_n be_v a_o quiet_a haven_n wherein_o whosoever_o arrive_v he_o be_v free_a from_o all_o danger_n of_o shipwreck_n for_o it_o be_v as_o much_o as_o if_o christ_n have_v swear_v by_o solemn_a word_n that_o he_o care_v great_o for_o our_o safety_n and_o he_o begin_v with_o his_o apostle_n that_o their_o safety_n whereof_o we_o be_v certain_a may_v make_v we_o also_o more_o certain_a that_o we_o ourselves_o shall_v be_v safe_a therefore_o so_o often_o as_o satan_n assault_v we_o let_v we_o learn_v to_o hold_v up_o this_o buckler_n that_o we_o be_v not_o in_o vain_a join_v unto_o the_o apostle_n by_o the_o holy_a mouth_n of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n that_o the_o safety_n of_o we_o all_o may_v be_v include_v as_o it_o be_v in_o the_o same_o bundle_n therefore_o there_o be_v nothing_o which_o ought_v more_o vehement_o to_o prick_v we_o forward_o to_o embrace_v the_o gospel_n for_o as_o it_o be_v a_o uncomparable_a good_a thing_n for_o we_o to_o be_v offer_v to_o god_n by_o the_o hand_n of_o christ_n that_o we_o may_v be_v preserve_v from_o destruction_n so_o we_o ought_v worthy_o to_o prefer_v the_o love_n and_o care_n thereof_o before_o all_o other_o thing_n the_o slothfulness_n of_o the_o world_n in_o this_o point_n be_v wonderful_a all_o man_n be_v desirous_a to_o be_v safe_a christ_n deliver_v the_o sure_a and_o certain_a way_n and_o mean_n to_o obtain_v the_o same_o from_o which_o if_o any_o man_n turn_v aside_o there_o remain_v no_o good_a hope_n for_o he_o yet_o there_o be_v scarce_o one_o among_o a_o hundred_o which_o do_v vouchsafe_v to_o receive_v that_o which_o
christ._n 19_o 17._o rest._n whence_o our_o mind_n have_v rest_n and_o quietness_n 12._o 14._o man_n do_v not_o come_v unto_o god_n by_o the_o lead_n of_o their_o reason_n 1._o 5._o rivers_n river_n of_o run_a water_n shall_v flow_v out_o of_o his_o belly_n 7._o 38._o ruler_n have_v any_o of_o the_o ruler_n believe_v in_o he_o 7._o 48._o many_o ruler_n believe_v be_v afraid_a of_o excommunication_n 12._o 42._o the_o ruler_n his_o son_n be_v heal_v 4._o 47._o s_o sabbath_n the_o sabbath_n of_o god_n 5._o 17._o sabellinis_fw-la sabellinis_fw-la his_o error_n 1._o 1_o sacrament_n invent_v by_o man_n be_v nothing_o else_o but_o mock_v stock_n 20._o 22._o whence_o the_o sacrament_n do_v borrow_v their_o force_n 20._o 22._o in_o the_o sacrament_n we_o must_v respect_v the_o proportion_n of_o the_o sign_n with_o the_o truth_n 1._o 32._o the_o scripture_n speak_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n of_o the_o sacrament_n 1._o 26._o it_o be_v not_o in_o man_n will_n to_o institute_v sacrament_n 1._o 31._o god_n show_v himself_o unto_o we_o in_o the_o sacrament_n 5._o 37._o sacrifice_n alm_n be_v a_o acceptable_a sacrifice_n to_o god_n 12._o 8._o sacrifice_n to_o what_o the_o popish_a sacrifice_n be_v make_v 20._o 22._o safety_n wherein_o our_o safety_n consist_v 17._o 14._o our_o safety_n be_v join_v with_o the_o safetis_fw-la of_o the_o apostle_n 17._o 20._o salvation_n what_o our_o salvation_n do_v cost_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 12._o 27._o the_o cause_n fountain_n of_o our_o salvation_n 3._o 16._o how_o careful_a god_n be_v for_o our_o salvation_n 15._o 13._o how_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o salvation_n be_v of_o the_o jew_n 4._o 22._o wherein_o the_o sum_n of_o our_o salvation_n consist_v 11._o 51._o salvation_n of_o the_o jew_n 4._o 22._o samaritane_n christ_n ask_v drink_v of_o the_o samaritane_n 4._o 7._o christ_n be_v call_v a_o samaritane_n 8._o 48._o the_o samaritan_n have_v no_o fellowshiship_n with_o the_o jew_n 4._o 9_o sanctify_v christ_n pray_v the_o father_n to_o sanctify_v the_o apostle_n 17._o 7._o how_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v sactify_v the_o son_n 10._o 36._o to_o be_v sanctify_v in_o the_o truth_n 17_o 19_o to_o sanctify_v themselves_o after_o the_o manner_n of_o the_o jew_n 11._o 55._o sanctification_n out_o of_o what_o fountain_n the_o sanctification_n flow_v which_o come_v by_o the_o doctrine_n of_o the_o gospel_n 17._o 9_o sanctification_n be_v not_o finish_v the_o first_o day_n in_o the_o elect_a 17._o 17._o what_o the_o sanctification_n which_o christ_n wish_v to_o the_o disciple_n do_v comprehed_n in_o the_o same_o place_n satan_n how_o satan_n be_v say_v to_o have_v enter_v into_o judas_n 13._o 27._o who_o they_o be_v that_o be_v subject_a to_o the_o lie_v of_o satan_n 15._o 43._o satan_n enter_v into_o judas_n 13._o 27_o save_o christ_n come_v to_o save_v 72._o 4._o saviour_n the_o saviour_n of_o the_o world_n 4._o 42._o scattered_a to_o be_v scatter_v unto_o their_o own_o 16._o 22._o the_o scatter_v abroad_o of_o the_o gentile_n scatter_v abroad_o 11._o 52._o scripture_n the_o scripture_n can_v be_v break_v 10._o 35._o the_o scripture_n fulfil_v 17._o 12._o and_o 19_o 28._o and_o 36._o the_o apostle_n believe_v the_o scripture_n 2._o 22._o we_o must_v set_v the_o knowledge_n of_o christ_n from_o the_o scripture_n 5._o 39_o with_o what_o mind_n we_o must_v read_v the_o scripture_n in_o the_o same_o place_n what_o john_n mean_v by_o the_o word_n scripture_n in_o the_o same_o place_n we_o must_v not_o boast_v of_o the_o scripture_n in_o vain_a 5._o 45._o how_o dangerous_a a_o thing_n it_o be_v to_o pull_v in_o piece_n the_o scripture_n 7._o 27._o f_o the_o scripture_n do_v testify_v oâ—_n christ._n 5._o 39_o sealed_n have_v seal_v that_o god_n be_v true_a 3._o 34._o see_v how_o christ_n be_v say_v to_o be_v see_v while_o that_o he_o dwell_v by_o his_o spirit_n in_o the_o disciple_n 16._o 16._o 22._o what_o it_o be_v to_o see_v the_o kingdom_n of_o god_n 3._o 3_o how_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o no_o man_n have_v see_v god_n at_o any_o time_n 1._o 18._o how_o the_o father_n be_v say_v to_o have_v see_v god_n 1._o 18._o he_o that_o see_v christ_n see_v the_o father_n 14._o 9_o to_o see_v the_o son_n and_o to_o believe_v in_o he_o 6._o 40._o they_o be_v bless_v who_o have_v not_o see_v and_o have_v believe_v 20._o 9_o that_o those_o that_o see_v may_v be_v make_v blind_a 9_o 39_o seek_v you_o shall_v seek_v i_o and_o shall_v not_o find_v i_o 7._o 34._o &_o 13._o 35._o jew_n seek_v sign_n &_o wonder_n otherwise_o they_o do_v not_o believe_v 4._o 48._o &_o 6._o 30._o sepulchre_n why_o god_n will_v have_v his_o son_n lay_v in_o a_o new_a sepulchre_n 19_o 41._o serpent_n whether_o the_o brazen_a serpent_n be_v unto_o the_o jew_n a_o sacrament_n 3._o 14._o seruetus_fw-la seruetus_fw-la his_o wicked_a opinion_n 1._o 1._o and_o 14._o servant_n the_o servant_n be_v not_o great_a than_o his_o master_n 33._o 16._o and_o 15._o 20._o a_o servant_n and_o a_o son_n 8._o 35._o the_o apostle_n be_v not_o the_o servant_n but_o the_o friend_n of_o christ_n 15._o 15._o in_o what_o sense_n christ_n say_v that_o they_o be_v the_o servant_n of_o sin_n who_o commit_v sin_n 8._o 34._o sheep_n in_o what_o sense_n they_o be_v call_v sheep_n which_o do_v not_o believe_v as_o yet_o 10._o 16._o the_o word_n sheep_n be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n 10._o 8._o christ_n his_o sheep_n 10._o 25._o shape_n the_o shape_n of_o god_n be_v not_o see_v 5._o 7._o sheepfold_v the_o sheepefolde_a of_o the_o sheep_n 10._o 1._o and_o 16._o sign_n to_o do_v sign_n 7._o 31._o the_o first_o sign_n of_o christ._n 2._o 11._o the_o second_o 4._o 54._o all_o the_o sign_n of_o christ_n be_v not_o write_v 20._o 30._o &_o 21._o 25._o the_o multitude_n follow_v christ_n because_o of_o his_o sign_n 6._o 2._o sichar_n sichar_n 4._o 5._o sleep_n sleep_n 11._o 13._o to_o sleep_v for_o to_o be_v dead_a 11._o 12._o 13._o 14._o siloe_n siloe_n 7._o 7._o siloe_n a_o pool_n 9_o 7._o why_o christ_n command_v the_o blind_a to_o be_v wash_v in_o siloa_n in_o the_o same_o place_n sit_v christ_n teach_v sit_v 8._o 2._o similitude_n how_o the_o similitude_n of_o a_o woman_n labour_v with_o child_n ought_v to_o be_v apply_v unto_o us._n 16._o 21_o simon_n christ_n sit_v at_o meat_n in_o the_o house_n of_o simon_n the_o pharisee_v 12._o 3._o sin_n sin_n no_o more_o 5._o 14._o &_o 8._o 11_o they_o be_v to_o be_v wound_v with_o the_o feel_n of_o sin_n who_o be_v too_o careless_a 4._o 16._o to_o die_v in_o sin_n 8._o 21._o &_o 24._o the_o comforter_n shall_v reprove_v the_o world_n of_o sin_n 16._o 8._o infirmity_n for_o sin_n 9_o 2._o how_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o sinner_n be_v not_o hear_v of_o god_n 9_o 31._o son_n christ_n be_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o 49._o why_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o man_n 3._o 33._o the_o name_n son_n appertain_v to_o christ_n alone_o 20._o 31._o god_n will_v be_v know_v in_o the_o person_n of_o the_o son_n 11._o 4._o there_o be_v two_o distincte_n virtue_n in_o the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o 5._o how_o this_o aught_o to_o be_v understand_v that_o the_o son_n do_v nothing_o of_o himself_o 5._o 16._o &_o 30._o the_o son_n of_o god_n do_v not_o ascend_v into_o heaven_n for_o himself_o alone_o 14._o 2._o why_o we_o be_v account_v the_o son_n of_o god_n 1._o 13._o how_o we_o be_v call_v the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o son_n of_o the_o devil_n 8._o 44._o son_n of_o god_n by_o faith_n 1._o 12._o son_n of_o god_n disperse_v among_o the_o gentile_n 11._o 52._o the_o difference_n of_o the_o die_v of_o the_o son_n of_o god_n and_o the_o reprobate_n 19_o 30._o the_o son_n of_o perdition_n 17._o son_n of_o abraham_n 8._o 37._o sop_n a_o sop_n 13._o 27._o sorrow_n sorrow_n have_v fill_v your_o heart_n 16._o 6._o sorrow_n must_v be_v turn_v to_o joy_n 16._o 20._o speech_n speech_n which_o be_v hear_v 6._o 60._o spirit_n this_o word_n spirit_n be_v take_v two_o manner_n of_o way_n in_o john_n 3._o 6._o that_o the_o spirit_n and_o water_n be_v take_v both_o for_o one_o thing_n 3._o 15._o god_n be_v a_o spirit_n 4._o 14._o the_o holy_a spirit_n come_v down_o upon_o christ_n in_o the_o likeness_n of_o a_o dove_n 1._o 32._o proceed_v from_o the_o father_n 15._o 26._o 6._o be_v give_v to_o the_o apostle_n in_o the_o same_o place_n 20._o 22._o that_o be_v spirit_n which_o be_v bear_v of_o the_o spirit_n 3._o 6._o the_o holy_a spirit_n be_v the_o only_a fountain_n of_o sound_a understanding_n 14._o 17._o why_a the_o spirit_n be_v signify_v by_o water_n in_o the_o scripture_n 4._o 10._o
&_o 7._o 38._o the_o spirit_n be_v the_o perfect_a master_n of_o truth_n 16._o 12._o christ_n receive_v the_o spirit_n not_o so_o much_o for_o himself_o as_o for_o he_o 1._o 32._o what_o it_o be_v to_o worship_n in_o spirit_n and_o truth_n 4._o 23._o how_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o christ_n be_v trouble_v in_o the_o spirit_n 13._o 21._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o spirit_n be_v our_o only_a aid_n against_o the_o invasion_n of_o the_o world_n 15._o 16._o how_o the_o spirit_n be_v say_v to_o testify_v of_o christ_n in_o the_o same_o place_n christ_n be_v present_a with_o we_o by_o the_o truth_n and_o grace_n of_o his_o spirit_n 12._o 6._o to_o what_o end_n the_o faithful_a do_v receive_v the_o spirit_n in_o the_o same_o place_n how_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o spirit_n speak_v not_o of_o himself_o 16._o 13._o the_o duty_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 16._o 14._o how_o this_o must_v be_v understand_v that_o the_o spirit_n be_v not_o give_v christ_n by_o measure_n 3._o 34._o the_o spirit_n reprove_v man_n two_o manner_n of_o way_n 16._o 8._o why_o christ_n add_v the_o visible_a breathe_v in_o give_v the_o spirit_n to_o the_o apostle_n 20._o 22._o what_o man_n be_v able_a to_o do_v be_v deprive_v of_o the_o aid_n of_o the_o holy_a spirit_n 14._o 18._o jesus_n give_v up_o the_o ghost_n 19_o 3._o how_o the_o worship_n of_o god_n be_v say_v to_o consist_v in_o the_o spirit_n 4._o 23._o the_o spirit_n of_o giddiness_n wherewith_o satan_n drive_v the_o wicked_a 12_o 10._o the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v declare_v thing_n to_o come_v 16._o 13._o spital_n jesus_n make_v clay_n of_o spittle_n 9_o 6._o sick_a the_o sick_a man_n who_o have_v lay_v sick_a thirty_o &_o eight_o year_n be_v make_v whole_a by_o christ._n 5._o 9_o to_o who_o god_n have_v send_v speak_v the_o word_n of_o god_n 3._o 35._o synagogue_n christ_n preach_v in_o the_o synagogue_n 6._o 59_o to_o be_v cast_v out_o of_o the_o synagogue_n 9_o 22._o and_o 12._o 42._o and_o 16._o 2._o t_o teach_v teach_v of_o god_n 6._o 45._o teacher_n it_o belong_v to_o christ_n alone_o to_o frame_v the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n 10._o 22._o christ_n the_o only_a teacher_n of_o the_o church_n 20._o 21._o with_o what_o stoutness_n of_o mind_n the_o teacher_n of_o the_o church_n must_v be_v endue_v 2._o 28._o and_o 8._o 29._o and_o 16._o 3._o whereupon_o the_o authority_n of_o teacher_n depend_v 3._o 2._o teach_v god_n have_v a_o double_a manner_n of_o teach_v 14._o 25._o temple_n the_o temple_n of_o jerusalem_n be_v build_v by_o herod_n 2._o 20._o to_o what_o end_n the_o temple_n be_v build_v 2._o 16._o the_o temple_n be_v a_o figure_n of_o the_o church_n in_o the_o same_o place_n why_o the_o temple_n be_v call_v the_o house_n of_o god_n 2._o 16._o christ_n teach_v in_o the_o temple_n 7_o 24._o 28._o and_o 8._o 12._o 1._o and_o 18._o 20._o the_o temple_n of_o the_o body_n of_o christ_n must_v be_v destroy_v by_o the_o jew_n 2._o 19_o 21._o temple_n why_a our_o body_n be_v call_v temple_n 2._o 19_o tempt_v god_n will_v not_o suffer_v we_o to_o be_v tempt_v above_o our_o strength_n 18._o 9_o testimony_n all_o man_n receive_v not_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n 3._o 11._o christ_n give_v testimony_n of_o himself_o 8._o 13._o &_o 14._o 18._o the_o testimony_n of_o the_o father_n of_o the_o son_n 5._o 32._o &_o 36._o &_o 88_o the_o testimony_n of_o christ_n of_o john_n baptist_n 1._o 26._o thief_n a_o thief_n &_o a_o murderer_n 10._o 12._o &_o 8._o thief_n thief_n be_v crucify_v with_o christ_n 19_o 18._o thernades_n fasten_v of_o the_o thernade_n a_o holy_a day_n of_o the_o jew_n 7._o 2._o thank_n to_o give_v thanks_o 11._o 2._o 3._o thomas_n thomas_n didymus_n 11._o 16._o he_o be_v reprehend_v for_o his_o unbelief_n thirst._n let_v he_o that_o be_v a_o thirst_n go_v unto_o christ_n 7._o 37._o to_o be_v a_o thirst_n for_o ever_o and_o not_o to_o be_v a_o thirst_n title_n the_o title_n of_o christes_fw-fr cause_n 19_o 19_o trouble_a let_v not_o your_o heart_n be_v trouble_v 14._o 1._o 27._o truth_n christ_n be_v the_o truth_n 14._o 6_o the_o truth_n of_o god_n must_v be_v defend_v although_o all_o the_o whole_a world_n say_v nay_o 5._o 18._o it_o be_v know_v to_o christe_n how_o much_o the_o truth_n differ_v from_o figure_n 19_o 10._o truth_n be_v take_v for_o perfection_n of_o faith_n 14._o 6._o the_o truth_n shall_v make_v you_o free_a say_v christ_n 8._o 32._o god_n be_v the_o fountain_n of_o truth_n 16._o 13._o christ_n full_a of_o truth_n 1._o 17._o it_o be_v a_o common_a thing_n among_o man_n to_o corrupt_v the_o truth_n of_o god_n 6._o 14._o who_o be_v say_v to_o be_v of_o the_o truth_n 18._o 37._o what_o it_o be_v to_o do_v the_o truth_n 3._o 21._o christ_n come_v to_o bear_v witness_n of_o the_o truth_n 18._o 37._o the_o devil_n stand_v not_o in_o the_o truth_n christ_n speak_v the_o truth_n 8._o 45._o which_o he_o have_v hear_v of_o the_o father_n the_o spirit_n of_o truth_n shall_v teach_v all_o truth_n 16._o 13._o twelve_o twelve_o choose_v by_o christ_n 6._o 7._o time_n christ_n say_v that_o his_o time_n be_v not_o yet_o come_v 7._o 6._o &_o 8._o five_o unity_n unity_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o church_n be_v ground_v no_o where_o else_o save_v only_o in_o the_o faith_n of_o the_o scripture_n 19_o 23._o unbelief_n how_o unbelief_n be_v call_v the_o fountain_n &_o cause_n of_o all_o evil_n 8._o 24._o &_o 15._o 22._o unbelief_n do_v stop_v the_o way_n before_o we_o that_o we_o can_v come_v unto_o god_n 11._o 34._o he_o that_o beleve_v not_o the_o son_n shall_v not_o have_v life_n 3._o 38._o unrighteousness_n unrighteousness_n be_v not_o in_o god_n 7._o 23._o union_n the_o mean_n to_o know_v the_o union_n which_o be_v between_o we_o and_o christ_n 14._o 20._o voice_n the_o voice_n of_o one_o cry_v in_o the_o wilderness_n 1._o 23._o how_o horrible_a the_o voice_n of_o christ_n shall_v be_v to_o the_o wicked_a in_o the_o last_o judgement_n 18._o 4._o the_o sheep_n shall_v hear_v the_o voice_n of_o christ_n 10_o 16._o vine_n we_o must_v note_v three_o thing_n chief_o in_o the_o similitude_n of_o y_fw-fr e_o vine_n 15._o 1._o christ_n be_v the_o true_a vine_n 15._o 1._o w_n way_n how_o christ_n be_v call_v the_o way_n the_o trueh_o and_o the_o life_n 14._o 6._o christ_n be_v the_o way_n to_o the_o father_n in_o the_o same_o place_n water_n pot_n water_n pot_n of_o stone_n 2._o 6._o weep_v mary_n and_o the_o jew_n do_v weep_v for_o lazarus_n his_o death_n 11._o 33_o you_o shall_v mourn_v &_o weep_v 16._o 20_o jesus_n speak_v unto_o magdalen_n as_o she_o weep_v 20._o 15._o whole_a christ_n make_v a_o man_n every_o whit_n whole_a 7._o 22_o thou_o be_v make_v whole_a sin_v no_o more_o 5._o 14._o whip_n the_o sin_n of_o man_n be_v not_o always_o to_o be_v measure_v by_o the_o whip_n of_o god_n 9_o 34._o pilate_n deliver_v jesus_n into_o the_o will_n of_o the_o jew_n be_v whip_v 19_o 1._o weakness_n christ_n his_o weakness_n ought_v to_o underprop_v faith_n 14._o 1._o wicked_a the_o wicked_a be_v not_o straightway_o to_o be_v discover_v 13._o 22._o &_o 26._o wicked_a man_n must_v be_v call_v unto_o god_n judgement_n seat_n 8._o 28_o worship_n the_o rule_n of_o worship_n which_o god_n require_v at_o our_o hand_n 5._o 24._o whence_o we_o must_v set_v the_o law_n of_o god_n worship_n 18._o 39_o worshipper_n who_o be_v true_a worshipper_n 4._o 23._o &_o 24._o woman_n the_o comparison_n of_o a_o woman_n with_o child_n 16._o 21._o word_n why_o the_o son_n of_o god_n be_v call_v the_o word_n 11._o 〈…〉_o in_o what_o sense_n the_o word_n of_o christ_n be_v call_v life_n 6._o 63._o the_o word_n of_o christ_n shall_v judge_n he_o that_o reject_v his_o word_n 12._o 42._o to_o abide_v in_o the_o word_n of_o christ._n 8._o 31._o to_o keep_v the_o word_n of_o christ._n 8._o 51._o &_o 14._o 23._o 24._o &_o 15._o 20._o &_o 17._o 6._o why_o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v dark_a unto_o us._n 16._o 25._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v truth_n 17._o 17._o the_o word_n be_v in_o the_o beginning_n 1._o 1._o be_v make_v flesh_n in_o the_o same_o place_n 14._o the_o word_n of_o god_n be_v the_o only_a mark_n of_o faith_n 20._o 31._o the_o word_n of_o life_n 6._o 68_o what_o knowledge_n we_o can_v conceive_v of_o christ_n without_o the_o word_n 6._o 19_o it_o be_v a_o dangerous_a thing_n to_o invent_v any_o thing_n in_o divine_a matter_n without_o the_o word_n 6._o 15._o we_o must_v always_o hold_v a_o mutual_a consent_n between_o the_o word_n and_o faith_n 11._o 21._o with_o what_o remedy_n we_o must_v cure_v the_o